The Daughter Swapping Fantasy Club

Dad's Complete Collection

By Amanda Clover
@amandasmut
 This book and all its contents are copyright 2017 by Amanda Clover. All
rights are reserved and no portions may be reproduced unless for the use of
brief quotations for review purposes.

All characters appearing in this story are over the age of 18. This is a work
of parody and any resemblance to real people or situations is coincidental.
 Foreword
Girls and Men

I must confess, when I was eighteen, I would have loved to have

belonged to a club like the one depicted in this book. Not that I was turned
on by my father, not one bit, the idea is icky, but oh my word did my friends
have some hunky dads. Even the not-so-hunky dads cold have had a turn
with me and I know I was not the only high school senior who felt that way.
It is easy for me to pick the dad I most wanted to fuck in my friend
group. That would be Marcy Mandelbaum’s father. Name changed to
protect the (fairly) innocent.
David Mandelbaum – Mr. Mandelbaum as I knew him - was tall and
lean and in my memory he always wore either a cable knit sweater or a
turtleneck. He always had a five o’clock shadow, like a noir detective,
matched oddly with clear blue eyes that seemed even larger behind his John
Lennon eyeglasses. He was quiet and dignified and once I watched him cut
wood in Marcy’s back yard and I got so wet that I soaked through my jeans.
That’s not even my hottest memory of Mr. Mandelbaum. One
summer, I tagged along with Marcy to a family reunion that doubled as a
pool party for all the kids. After swimming and lounging by the pool all day
I was red with sunburn. I was taking my time, changing out of my bikini in
what I thought was a room where nobody would bother me. It was a
downstairs bedroom in this big, old house that belonged to Marcy’s aunt
and uncle on her mom’s side.
I stripped off my bikini and inspected myself in the full length mirror
next to the bed. The pale outline of my bikini marked my soft, teenage tits
and my neatly trimmed pubic area. This was before I had the guts to wear a
g-string or thong, so when I looked at my butt in the mirror there was a
white triangle of white contrasting the deep, throbbing red of my sunburn. It
was also the last time I wore pigtails that wasn’t for a Halloween costume.
 I was standing there naked, rummaging through my purse for some
lotion to put on my sunburn, when the door opened. I was bent over the
bed, my ass to the door, and nothing between me and whoever was looking.
If you guessed it was Mr. Mandelbaum, you would be right. I turned, not
even thinking to pick up my purse and use that as cover, and I showed him
everything. I mean everything.
I will never forget the look of wide-eyed confusion on his face. It was
somewhere between shock and wonder. He took in the sight of me and for
two or three seconds (that felt like hours) I stared right back at him in
astonishment. I think we were both waiting for the other one to make a
move. The memory is so clear to me that I can almost count the number of
times my heart thudded in my chest as he stared at my naked body.
Finally, Mr. Mandelbaum made his moved, but it was just to close the
door.
From that moment forward, I was squirming and uncomfortable any
time I was in David Mandelbaum’s presence. That doesn’t mean I avoided
him – Marcy was one of my closest friends so it was basically impossible –
but any time he was near me my heart started to beat faster, my face got hot,
and my pussy began to ache with need. I definitely couldn’t look him in the
eye after that. He knew exactly what I looked like naked.
He became my crush that whole summer. I thought about his upstairs
study, the one I had glimpsed through the open door. It had all the old maps
framed on the walls and it smelled pipe smoke even though Mrs.
Mandelbaum had made him give up his pipe before I ever met him. I
wondered what his cock looked like, soft and hard. I pictured him standing
there in the doorway and instead of closing it he walked inside and bent me
over the bed. His hands were rough from chopping wood and his cock was
like a full-on porno cock, thrusting into me like videos I had seen on the
Internet.
I was a virgin back then and that only made me hornier. There were
many nights where, alone in my bed with my nightgown pulled up my
thighs, I fantasized and fingered myself thinking of Mr. Mandelbaum. I
imagined Marcy going to the store with her mom and younger sister and
leaving me alone with her dad. In those fantasies I walked into his study
and sat in his lap. He ran his big hands under my shirt and caressed my
breasts. His big cock grew beneath my firm little ass. I was old enough to
be legal and he was old enough to know better, but in those fantasies we
were wild and free. He educated me about sex in ways that I would have to
fumble through with other men for a few years before I met a real older
man willing to show me the ropes.
The point of relating all this to open my collection is that women
have these fantasies too. Long before “MILF” entered the vernacular and
young men started regularly fantasizing about middle-aged women, young
women were fantasizing about hunky dads. This book is told from a man’s
perspective, but the women are just as much participants in this fantasy.
They want that naughty age gap sex just as bad.
I know I did.

XOXOXO
Amanda Clover
2017
 Table of Contents

Foreword - Girls and Men

Part One - A Secret Club for Dads
Part Two - Learning to Swap
Part Three - Get Well Soon, Dad
Part Four - Fresh Blood
Part Five - A New Door Opens in the Club
Part Six - Further Down the Guilty Slope
Part Seven - Lost in Perversion
Part Eight - Confronting Dark Desires
Part Nine - Truth
Part Ten - Consequences
Epilogue – Four AM Threesome
 Part One
A Secret Club for Dads

The Invitation

It was the Christmas party at Vincent Loggia's house when I was

invited to join the club. Vincent runs the construction company I worked at
when I was an undergrad and he has been a good friend all these years
since. He's a big, gregarious Italian guy in his early fifties. Every year he
has this Christmas party where he invites his friends and their families up to
his vacation house in the woods. Beautiful place and it was snowy last
Christmas so all the pine trees you could see out those big two-story
windows were caked in powder.
I can remember the scene clearly. Ari Hyman was playing the piano
with his daughter, Rebecca, doing some Christmas carols. Good sense of
humor, I guess. A couple of Jews who love Christmas songs. My
stepdaughter, Sofia, and Vincent's daughter, Isabella, were joining in.
"Your daughter is growing into a beautiful girl," said Vincent.
There was no denying it. Her auburn hair fell down past the
shoulders of her silly Christmas sweater. Two years ago I would have
considered her a girl, but it was impossible not to notice that she had grown
into a woman. She saw me watching her and smiled that beautiful, full-
lipped smile. Her big, brown eyes were as generous as ever with her
feelings.
"Too beautiful," I replied. "I have to keep the boys away from her
with a stick."
"Every get weird?" asked Hunter Bond, the square-jawed foreman
from Loggia Construction.
 "How do you mean?" I asked, feeling a bit worried because Hunter is
a moron without much tact.
"I mean, she's your stepdaughter, right? You ever, like, walk in on her
changing clothes and get a woody?"
My grip tightened on my eggnog. I think it pissed me off so much
because it hit so close to home. I had never walked in on Sofia changing
clothes, but my stepdaughter wasn't shy about prancing around the house in
her underwear. I think I could tell you every color of panties she owned and
not because I saw them in the laundry baskets. A man can only avert his
eyes so far before he starts seeing reflections in the toaster.
"Ask me that question again after I've had a couple more to drink and
maybe I'll give you an answer," I growled. "But you won't like it."
"Now, now," said Vincent. "Hunter doesn't mean anything untoward.
It's just...it can be hard...being surrounded by these beautiful girls. Right
Christopher?"
Christopher lifted his head up.
"Yeah," he said. "It's hard, surrounded by beautiful girls."
Christopher is a good-looking black guy, mid-forties, about the same
as me. I guess he has always been our little group's "black friend." Is that
racist? Maybe a little. He's a good guy. I remember that he seemed ashamed
to be sitting there talking about our daughters. It wouldn't be long before I
found out why Christopher was so uncomfortable.
"I mean," Vincent waved his unlit cigar, "it's the law of the jungle,
right? Men evolved to spread their seed to the most viable mates and, for
people, that is young, attractive, fit women."
"I guess, but you don't have to act on that."
"No, but what if you could? What if there was a way to act on it that
wasn't hurting anybody?"
"Am I going to have to sock you too, Vince?" I asked, watching my
daughter caroling at the piano.
 "You have something every guy would want. A beautiful woman. But
you can't touch her because she's your stepdaughter." He waved around the
room with his cigar. "None of these other girls are your stepdaughter. What
if you could sleep with them?"
"Those are your kids!"
"It's cool, man," said Hunter. "You can have sex with Eva if you
want. Any girl in the club is--"
"Shut up!" snapped Vincent.
I was confused. Hunter had just casually offered to let me sleep with
his gorgeous, Aryan-looking daughter. She was outside with Christopher's
daughter hanging up Christmas lights on the trees in the front with all the
wives. Did he really mean he wanted me to go out there and fuck his
beautiful teenage daughter?
"I don't understand what is happening here. What are you guys
talking about?"
"We run a club," said Vincent. "I hoped to ease you into it a little
more, but I guess the pig's out of the basket. You're a big boy, Ty, so I'll give
it to you straight."
"It's a sex club," said Hunter.
"All voluntary. We let the girls join, they come here on the weekends
and you can sleep with whoever you want. If they are nice, we give them
nice things. Hand bags and rental cars. That sort of thing. Jewelry if you
want."
"You have to bring your daughter," said Christopher. "It's a daughter
swap club."
"I can't do that!" I stood up. "Are you guys fucking crazy?"
They were crazy, of course. It was all crazy. And stupid. I never
should have done any of it. But Vincent convinced me with one word.
"Debt."
I have a gambling problem and Vincent has often bankrolled that
problem. Not like a mob thing, just like a good friend, but even as a doctor I
have managed to work some debt up with Vince that is going to be difficult
to repay. Unless, he said, I joined the club.
All I had to do was come back after New Year's and bring Sofia with
me. He assured me that Isabella would be there and do all the convincing. I
remember that lecherous look on Vincent's face when I agreed and we
shook on it. Some part of me knew that I was pimping my stepdaughter out
to my friends. An even bigger part of me was thinking about all the teenage
girls I would have a chance with.
I remember Vince's look almost as much as the hard on I had driving
home from the party. My wife was asleep in the backseat and Sofia was
humming a Christmas carol next to me. Rudolph, I think it was.
"Vincent invited us back the weekend after New Year's." My heart
hammered crazily as I spoke. "Just me and you. Like a daddy-daughter
party."
"Oh, okay," she said. "I'm up for whatever you want, daddy."
Her innocent eyes nearly made me wreck the car that night. It
probably would have been better that way. I mean, the car has airbags and
seatbelts, but there is no safety measure for the damage I am about to do to
my relationship with my stepdaughter.

The First Visit - Isabella

"Isn't it a little early to be having a party?" asks Sofia.

The snow is gone from the trees and the early January sun is still
peeking above the mountains. I'm nervous as hell. Not just because of what
I am doing to my stepdaughter, but because of how she might react. What if
she outright refuses? What will I do then? She'll tell her mother and my
marriage will be over.
"This is a special party," I say. "I owe Vince some debts and, well, it's
a club, you might say."
"Whatever, dad," she says and turns her attention to her phone.
 The driveway outside the house is packed. Everyone in the group is
there. It makes my stomach tighten even more. I imagine that they're all
here because they want to be the first with my stepdaughter. I've thought
about that a lot.
Which of them will it be? Vince is an old guy. A Tony Soprano type
with thinning hair and gray on his temples. He's a nice dresser, but he
doesn't exercise no matter how many times I tell him he needs to take care
of himself. Since I owe him money, does that give him first dibs on my
teenage stepdaughter? Or will it be one of the others?
I know Chris and Hunter are involved and, presumably, their teenage
daughters. The one I am having the most trouble imagining is Ari Hymen.
I'm not even sure he is a club member. He seems so wholesome. The sort of
guy who goes to temple every weekend and volunteers for charities with his
daughter. The thought that he would push Rebecca into this sort of thing is
too much to believe.
And then we pull up at Vince's house in the woods and I see every
one of my friends' cars in the driveway. In fact, I pull up behind Ari's SUV
with the family sticker in the back window. The sight of that turns my
stomach all over again.
Sofia starts to unbuckle her seatbelt. I reach over and grab her hand.
"Wait," I say.
I can leave. It's not too late. I can reverse back up the driveway and
turn us around and go home. I could take Sofia shopping at the mall and go
see a movie or something. It'll be like none of this ever happened.
"What's wrong, daddy?" she asks.
I'm weak. I have to see where this is going.
"Nothing." I force a smile onto my face. "Come on, sweetie. Let's go
see what's going on up at Vince's house."
Sofia looks amazing. She's just wearing winter boots, hip-hugging
jeans and a sweater over a blouse her mother got her. Her hair has been
arranged with layered braids so that the style looks almost medieval, but it's
cute and suits her long and lustrous hair. Her breath steams in the cold. Her
glossy pink lips are parted.
I think we both feel a little underdressed when we knock on the door
and Vince, in a full suit, shows us to the foyer of his house.
"We've all been waiting for you," says Vince.
Hunter, Christopher and Ari are all standing there a bit awkwardly
wearing suits. The girls are all there too, dressed and posing almost like
bridesmaids for a wedding photo. Does that make my stepdaughter the
bride?
Isabelle steps towards us, she's wearing a killer black one-piece
dress. Vince's dark haired daughter is voluptuous in all the right ways and
the tight sheath of a dress seems almost obscene in the light of day. Her
large breasts are pulling against the spaghetti straps and I can see the fat
shape of her nipples standing erect. Even her abs are visible beneath the
tight fabric when she twists at the waist. She wraps my daughter up in her
arms and gives her a big hug.
"Sof, it's so good that you're finally going to join the club. What has
your dad told you about it?"
"Um, club?" Sofia smoothes a loose lock of hair behind her ear. "He
hasn't told me anything. I thought this was a party. What's going on? Is this
like a daddy/daughter dance?"
"Something like that," says Isabella. "Tyler, your dad, wants to join
my father's special club and they only way he can do that is if you join with
him. That's because..."
Isabella backs up and puts her arms around Eva and Christopher's
daughter, Sasha.
"...we all trade. The men work it out and we go along with it, but we
can always say 'no.' Then we'll make other arrangements."
I study Sofia's face. She's obviously still confused. At least she's not
running away, which was my biggest fear.
 "What do you mean, trading? What exactly is going on here,
Isabella? Give me a straight answer."
"Boy, your dad didn't tell you anything, did he?" Isabella shoots me a
dirty look. "It's simple. We come here and have fun and our dads buy us
nice things. Then we swap dads and we go somewhere more private."
"For what?" asks my incredulous stepdaughter.
"What do you think, silly?" laughs Isabella. "We have sex."
It sits there like a bomb waiting to explode. I watch the emotions and
waves of understanding wash over my daughter. She looks at me, an
accusation in her big brown eyes. Before she can say anything, Isabella
takes Sofia's hands and pulls her over to Vince.
"You can go with my dad today," she says. "You'll have a lot of fun, I
promise."
I see the other guys react with a little disappointment. My heart is
beating out of control. I feel like I'm in a dream. Sofia doesn't look back at
me. She doesn't ask permission or level any accusation. She takes Vincent's
hand and, seemingly in a daze, she walks with him up the stairs. He places
his hand on her lower back, just above her firm little butt, and I watch them
disappear together into the dark hallway.
This is really happening. My stepdaughter is about to have sex with
one of my friends. A man almost three times her age. Will this be her first
time? She's eighteen, so probably not, but I'm not sure.
Isabella snaps her fingers in front of my face.
"Earth to Mr. Brody," she giggles. "Come back to me, stud. I can't tell
you how happy I was to hear from daddy that you were going to join our
club."
She takes my hands.
"I had to fight with the other girls over you. Normally you'll be able
to have your choice, but this time I thought it would be easier if I handled
things for you."
 "Oh, uh, alright," I say, feeling out of my element. "My mind is
elsewhere. I'm sorry."
I watch the other girls mingling with their dads. Something
prearranged is happening. Eva, Hunter's statuesque daughter, hooks her arm
on Ari Hyman's elbow. Ari's daughter, Rebecca, walks over to Christopher
and takes his hands. Hunter smiles as Christopher's shy daughter walks over
to him.
Isabella teases her fingers into my hair and massages my scalp. I've
been around her a hundred times and it's the first time she has touched me
other than a handshake or hug.
"You're worried about Sof?" she purrs in my ear. "She'll be fine."
I think she senses she isn't calming my fears. The weight of her soft
breasts fall against my arm and she whispers to me.
"My daddy will be real gentle with Sof. He's a teddy bear with the
first time, that's what all the girls say. Now, let's go down in the basement.
There's a room for us. I'll make you forget all about what your daughter is
doing with my dad."
I look into her big brown eyes, not that different from Sofia's, and I
slowly nod. She squeezes my hands and starts pulling me. Isabella waggles
her fingers in a goodbye at her friends and leads me down into the house's
finished basement. It still feels like a dream, right up until she locks the
bedroom door behind us.
"You now this started with me," says Isabella, turning to me in the
mood-lit bedroom. "Birthday before last, when I turned eighteen, daddy
asked me if I could have anything I wanted, what would it be. I said an
older man. He set me up with Hunter."
She kicks off her high heeled shoes and her stocking-covered feet
sink into the bedroom's plush carpeting. She returns to me and unzips the
collar of my fleece.
"Of course, daddy being daddy, he saw an opportunity for himself.
And I always knew he had a hard-on for Eva." She strokes my stubble and
over-enunciates her words so that her full, red lips pop and the pink tip of
her tongue flicks against her teeth. "We had to wait a few extra weeks for
Eva to turn eighteen and then she came up here with her dad. We had some
drinks and then we had fun. It only seemed natural to bring everyone else
into it. But I always wanted you, Mr. Brody."
My cock stiffens in my jeans. It has been hard off and on all day.
Every time I think about this moment I get myself worked up. Here it is,
Isabella is practically begging me to fuck her, and I can barely talk.
"Oh, yeah?" I say.
She giggles and leans in, preventing me from saying something else
stupid with a slow, gentle kiss. I feel the heat of it and press into her lips.
Her mouth opens and I slip my tongue between her lips. She fences back,
moaning as her weight falls into my arms. Our lips smack together, our
tongues mingle and Isabella's big, soft tits mash against my chest.
She finally breaks the kiss with a gasp of pleasure. Her eyes sparkle.
Her hands caress my chest.
"I know you watch me sometimes, Mr. Brody," she whispers. "Do I
remind you of Sofia?"
"A little bit," I admit. "But you're much more..."
She cradles her breasts through her dress, lifting them in her hands
until they nearly burst from the top of her slinky black outfit.
"Endowed?" she giggles and lets them fall back into place on her
chest. "You can touch them. Go on, give me your hands."
She pulls my palms up to her breasts and crushes my hands against
her soft titflesh. I can feel the heat of her body and the fleshy poke of her
nipples against my palms. She sighs as I fondle her and stroke her nipples
through her dress with my thumbs.
It's insane, being around all these beautiful teenagers and never
touching them. Now I can't resist and she knows it. I can see that
triumphant smile when I tear my gaze away from her soft breasts. The
smirk remains on Isabella's face as she pulls away from me, backing
towards the bed.
 She raises one foot to the bed and lifts them him of her skirt, slowly,
exposing inch by inch her shapely thighs and the tops of her stockings
attached to a white garter. Her white panties match the garter and contrast
the black of her skirt. She watches my reaction as she unfastens her garter
and slides her stockings off one by one. She tosses them to me and climbs
onto the bed, the back of her skirt raised so high I can see the underside of
her round ass.
The sight of the gorgeous teenager sprawling on the bed finally
awakens me from my paralysis. I pull off my fleece and undershirt and kick
off my hiking boots. She teases her lips with her finger as I strip off my
jeans. There is a momentary flash of guilt as I expose myself to this girl -
this young woman - who I have known since she was in grade school. Then
I imagine Sofia, in the same position as Isabella, with Vince climbing atop
my stepdaughter and grunting as he fills her with his cock.
I strip my boxers down my legs, my cock bouncing free.
"Oooh, that's a nice cock," giggles Isabella. "Let me finish getting
undressed and--"
"No," growl, coming towards the bed.
"Oh, my, Mr. Brody! You can't wait? Please, put a condom on first."
She slides open the nightstand's drawer and gestures to a variety of
condoms and more than one type of lube. A blue vibrator rolls to the front
of the drawer with the motion. I don't have time for toys. I grab a condom
and tear the packet open with my teeth. It takes me about two seconds to
unroll the translucent pink latex onto my straining cock. Isabella moans and
squirms on the bed, her shapely thighs wide apart and a small patch of
moisture visible on the front of her panty-covered mound.
I want to touch Isabella all over. I want to undress her and kiss her
body and caress her secret places. But that isn't going to happen. Not now.
I've been thinking about this moment, about this possibility, for weeks.
I climb onto the bed and push her legs open wider. My cock presses
against the smoothness of her inner thigh. I find the hot gusset of her
panties with my fingers and roughly drag the cotton aside, exposing the hot
velvet of her cunt. She's waxed bare and tanned even on her little mound,
with the exception of the pale outline of a Playboy bunny. She moans from
within her throat and arches against me as I run my cock up her groove,
splitting her folds on the underside of my cock, teasing it and feeling the
heat of her body soaking through my condom.
"Fuck me," she sighs. "Please, Mr. Brody, fuck my pussy."
I slide her dress up above her waist and press the tip of my condom-
wrapped dick to her entrance. I take her in a single thrust, mounting her
with my lean and muscular body. I ram my cock into Isabella Loggia until I
feel the hot wall of her cervix beneath m thrusting cock. She takes my cock
so deep my balls drop against the clench of her asshole.
Her mouth falls open in a wordless gasp. God, she is fucking tight. It
has been so long since I have fucked anyone other than my wife. The
thought of cheating is so easily overwhelmed by Isabella's squeezing pussy
and the lusciousness of her teenage body. I hook three fingers into the
cleavage of her blouse and I yank it roughly to the side. The move exposes
one golden-tanned breast and a fat brown nipple. At the sight of her big,
bare breast, I hammer my cock into Isabella's clutching cunt tunnel.
She curls and squirms beneath the pinning weight of my body. I hold
her hands in the pillows above Isabella's head as I saw my fat cock in and
out of her teenage slit.
Her exposed breast jiggles obscenely and asymmetrically freed of her
black outfit. I'm glad I have the condom or I would be blowing my load in
seconds. The whole bed shakes from the violence of my thrusts. Between
moans and the slapping of flesh, I can just make out the soft, very wet slurp
of her pussy.
"Yeah, I love that big dick!" she cries, her thighs squeezing against
me.
Each thrust climbs my the ladder towards my climax. As I piston my
aching cock in and out of her, I watch her hairless slit devouring my
condom-wrapped dick, clutching tighter and tighter around me until the
pleasure is unavoidable.
 "Fuck!" I cry.
Hot pleasure leaps up my length, holding me in its throes as my body
tenses and releases and I bury every inch of my cock hard into Isabella's
pussy. My balls tighten against my root and my cock begins to throb as I
unleash gushes of my semen into the condom's reservoir.
"I can feel you," she gasps, "cumming inside me. Give it all to me."
I muffle her cries with a desperate, tongue-twisting kiss. My pleasure
flowing into her in powerful spasms. My body heavily atop her as I empty
my lust between her thighs.
Spent, I relax, and the guilt of my deed washes over me in an
oppressive wave. I slip my cock from inside her and roll onto my back on
the bed with a desperate gasp. She seems to think it's all the afterglow. She
rolls onto her side and teases her fingertips against my hairy chest.
"That was amazing," she coos.
All I can think about is Isabella, thighs opened like a frog in a lab,
my grunting, grotesque fried atop her and pumping his cum into her.
Isabella's flushed, post-coital beauty only makes matters worse. I can't look
at her. I've just betrayed my stepdaughter and cheated on my wife for ten
minutes of sex.
"Ooh, Mr. Brody, what a big load," giggles Isabella.
She strokes from my chest, down over my shuddering abs to the
slowly softening cock and the obscene dangling sack full of cum. She deftly
pulls the rubber up and away, snapping it free from my sensitive cock
without spilling any of my cum on me or the bed. She inspects the amount
of my seed in the rubber before knotting it up and tossing it in the trash.
"Have you been saving that for me all week?" she asks.
"Something like that," I say. "Look, I had fun, but I really have to..."
I try to sit up and she gently pushes me back down. Before I can offer
much resistance, Isabella throws her thigh over me and straddles me. Her
warm groove brushes tantalizingly against my flaccid cock. She peels the
other strap from her dress and pulls the taut fabric beneath both of her
gloriously plump breasts.
"You're not going anywhere," she says. "I know my dad and he has
only just gotten started with Sof. Don't you want to give her plenty of time
to enjoy...everything?"
As she asks the question, she works her hips and grinds the hot
furrow of her freshly-fucked pussy against my drooping cock. She drops
her tits against my face and cradles my head as she rubs them back and
forth. Her nipples drag across my lips. I can't help opening my mouth and
letting my tongue graze against the fat bullets of her nipples. She laughs in
delight and squeezes her tits even more tightly against my face.
"Ohhh, that's it, Mr. Brody. I can feel you starting to get hard again
for me."
No Cialis. No weird pump. This teenage beauty is awakening my
cock minutes after I filled that condom. I can't resist her spell. As my cock
stiffens once more between her thighs, I grab her plump titflesh and I begin
to fondle and lick her breasts. I suck on a nipple until she gasps with
pleasure. I move to the other, drawing her fat nipple between my lips and
giving it a good, hard suck before soothing it with my tongue.
"I want to suck that big dick," she moans above me. "Can I suck on
your cock, Mr. Brody?"
"Y-yeah, of course you can," I groan.
I prop myself up on the pillows so I can easily watch her, moving
down my body, dragging those big tits over my abs. Their soft weight pulls
across the hardness of my cock. She rests them atop my dick, swallowing
my sensitive tip in her cleavage, slipping her hand into the mix to wrap
around my shaft and give me a squeeze.
"You like that?" She laughs. "Oh, wait until you feel these lips."
She tugs my cock to full hardness with her hand and the deliciously
warm weight of her breasts. My precum, or maybe lingering post-cum,
leaks into the valley between her tits and smears them slick. She slips
lower, stretching between my legs, she wraps her tits more tightly around
my shaft and begins to stroke me with her breasts. The head of my cock
disappears completely between those golden orbs only to reemerge with
each stroke.
"Oh god, Isabella," I groan.
"You can fuck them," she says. "You want to fuck them?"
She moves her hands to either side of her breasts and presses them
tightly around me. She rests the weight of her upper body against my cock,
between her breasts, and she stares up at me with those big brown eyes.
"Come on, Mr. Brody. Fuck my tits."
How can I resist? I thrust into the warm, soft tunnel formed between
her mashed breasts. Her nipples rub against me as I stroke my cock between
her tits. It's slow at first, but my cock adds more and more oozing
lubrication until I am slipping easily between them, pumping in and out. A
friction flush appears in her cleavage. She pants and struggles to hold her
tits tightly around me. I rest my hands against her shoulders, pulling and
thrusting against her.
"I'm getting close," I moan.
"Oh, yeah?" she giggles. "Do you want to pop that load all over these
tits? Or do you want me to...suck you dry?"
She wets her full lips with a lewd lick of her tongue.
"Suck me," I cry. "Suck it out."
"Mmmmm, I've wanted to suck your dick for a long, long time Mr.
Brody. It's kind of my specialty."
I soon learn why, as Isabella lets go of her tits and slides down to
give me the best blowjob I've had since I was in the dorms at college. She
starts with my balls, giving them a long, wet bath with her tongue and a
gentle sucking while her hand works my shaft.
Audrey, my wife, has never once sucked or licked my balls. She only
gives me a blowjob once or twice a year. Isabella, on the other hand,
tongues my cock with relish. Her eyes stare up at me as her mouth engulfs
the head of my cock. In that hot space she strokes me with cheek-hollowing
suction and massages the ridges of my glans with her tongue. It is a slow,
wet blowjob. It's like she is savoring my cock, moaning occasionally around
me and popping her lips on my cockhead with urgent suction.
I was close from fucking her tits, but this feels so good that I force
myself to resist the urge to shoot into her mouth straight away. I enjoy the
tightening of her lips and the hot, wet bobbing of her mouth on my cock as
her tongue cradles my shaft. She doesn't quite deepthroat me, but with her
hands working the lower part of my shaft and her spit soaking down to my
balls, I am certainly not complaining.
The suction becomes too much for me. I can feel that pleasure coiling
up inside me again and my balls aching to release.
"I'm really close," I warn her.
She pops her wet lips from my cockhead and smiles up. Her voice a
soft purr as she says, "I want you to shoot it all in my mouth. I want to taste
it."
My orgasm is intense. I feel it shooting into her mouth as she gently,
but insistently sucks at my twitching cock. Her eyes almost close as she
concentrates on sucking out every drop spurting out of my throbbing
fuckrod. Her lips glide slowly. Her hand very lightly milks my shaft. She
sucks out of every little drop and licks me clean.
She opens her mouth carefully, to show me that I have filled with my
creamy cum. Her tongue plays through the milky pool and then she closes
her mouth and swallows it all in a single gulp. A little trickles out of the
corner of her mouth, but she pushes it back between her lips and sucks her
finger clean.
"Ohhh, Mr. Brody, that was so delicious." She giggles and gives my
cock a few more kisses. "I want you to ask me whenever you want and I
will be happy to suck your beautiful cock. Like I said, sucking cock is sort
of my little specialty. Most of the girls have one."
I wonder what other specialties the girls have. I wonder, with a new
pang of guilt, what my stepdaughter's specialty will be.
 This time, Isabella agrees that it's time to get dressed and head back
upstairs. Before going, she cleans my cock with a pre-moistened wipe.
"To be sure you're clean for the next girl," she says. "It's a little
courtesy we do here in the club."
We head upstairs to find the lounge just past the foyer now occupied
only by Ari Hyman and Eva Bond. The rotund man is wrapped in a big
white towel that goes up to the middle of his hairy belly. He has his feet on
a coffee table and a contented smile is plastered on his satisfied face. Eva is
similarly wrapped in a towel and is resting her legs on Ari's thick thighs.
"Have fun in the sauna?" asks Isabella as we approach.
"Oh, yes," coos Eva, stroking Ari's chest with her fingers. "Mr.
Hyman had a lot of tension he needed to release."
"All over those big tits!" laughs Ari.
Eva giggles, but I'm a little freaked out by the exchange. It's hard to
imagine what the gorgeous blonde could find in the round-bellied old man.
Maybe he has a giant dick or he gives the best gifts. Or maybe, I suppose,
she just really has a thing for hairy men.
"What about you and Isabella?" asks Ari. "Did she take care of you,
Ty? Isn't she wonderful? I love her to death."
I sit down and try to limit my reaction to a polite nod, but I can't keep
the embarrassed grin off my stupid face. It turns into a laugh. Isabella sits
on the arm of the chair I have chosen and slides her arm around my
shoulder.
"Mr. Brody gave me a double," she says. "He was so fun and sexy."
"Well, we can't all be handsome doctors," says Ari, feigning insult.
"Oh, do you want me to take care of you next, Mr. Hyman?"
"Always, Isabella," he says, blowing her a kiss.
Before things can get any weirder, Eva gets our attention with a wave
of her hand and she points up to the stairs behind us. My stepdaughter is
standing at the top. She is fully dressed, holding her hands together in front
of her. I notice her hair is mussed, her lips are chapped and her eyes are red
as if she has been crying. She glances at me and then down at her feet as
she descends the stairs.
"Sweetie, are you okay?"
She nods and shuffles over to where I am sitting. Isabella gets up and
puts a comforting arm around my stepdaughter. Sofia looks up at me,
confusion and sadness mixing on her pretty face.
Vince blusters down the stairs. His face is wet as if he has just
splashed water on it.
"Heyyyy, buddy, your little girl is amazing." He laughs. "We had so
much fun. Welcome to the club, both of you. If the two of you want to stay
the night--"
I wrap a protective arm around Sofia and pull her towards me. I can
smell Vince's cologne on her.
"I think we'll be heading home," I say. "Thank you for letting us, uh,
try things out here. And...uh...we had better go."
Sofia doesn't say a word to me as we hurry out into the cold and
towards the car. She is like a zombie, grappling with the same perverted
reality that I am.
I make it about a mile down the road before Sofia bursts into tears.
She covers her face in her hands and her shoulders shake with emotion. I
reach over and stroke her back. She sucks in the snot in her nose and seems
to gather her strength. She smiles through the pain and wipes tears from her
puffy, red eyes. I am fucking sick with guilt. Why did I ever think I could
get away with this sick plan?
"It'll be okay, sweetie," I say. "It's over. We don't ever have to go back
there."
She nods and calms down. After a few minutes of silence, her voice
almost makes me jump.
"Do you want to know what happened?" she asks.
 I absolutely don't. And yet, the sick voyeur in me does want to know
what happened between my stepdaughter and Vince. Maybe it was nothing.
I give her shoulder what I hope is a reassuring squeeze.
"You can tell me whatever you're comfortable with, sweetie."
"He put his hands on me," she said. "I didn't know what was
happening at first. And then he kissed me and his tongue went into my
mouth. I pushed him back. I said, 'No! What are you doing?' But he didn't
stop."
"Oh, God, I'm sorry, sweetie."
She glances at me, her big brown eyes welling with emotion. The
look is enough to make me feel even lower. At least she hasn't started
crying again.
"He pushed me against the wall and he kissed me again. I kept
fighting, I pushed on his chest, and then, it was like, 'Hold on, you're
Isabella's dad' and then a switch flipped in my head, and I was just kissing
someone. Some guy. And I started to kiss him back."
She pauses and takes a deep breath. I turn the car off the road into the
woods and onto the main highway, leaving the clubhouse behind us.
"He put his hands down the back of my jeans and under my panties.
He started squeezing my butt. He pushed against me more and more as we
were kissing and I could feel him getting all hard. I don't know why I did it
but...I...reached down and touched him. I mean, he unzipped his pants and,
it just felt right.
"Mr. Loggia was so hard. His, uh, penis was red and hard and when I
wrapped my hand around it I was surprised by how hot it felt. I stroked him
with my hand while we kissed and then he stopped me and pulled my shirt
off. He started kissing and playing with my breasts. He sucked really hard
on my nipples, so hard it hurt, and he put his hand down my panties again,
only the front this time, and he started touching me there.
"He knew exactly what to do. He carried me over to the bed and I let
him take my jeans off and my panties off. He said I was beautiful and then
he got down, on his knees, and he started kissing my legs and running his
tongue up to my, uh, you know."
"Your pussy?"
She nods.
"It's okay," I say. "You can using any words you like. I think we're
pretty far beyond worrying about curse words."
"Mr. Loggia's tongue went everywhere. He grabbed my legs and
pulled them over his shoulders and he just started licking and sucking on
my, um, my pussy. His tongue was so hot. I'd never felt anything like it,
daddy." Her face flushed as she described what had happened. "My fingers
twisted in the sheets and I thrust my pussy against his tongue. He knew just
where to lick me. I...I had to bite on my hand to keep from screaming. It felt
so good."
She holds her hand so I can see the red bite mark lingering on the
side of her hand.
"He made you cum," I say.
"He did," she said. "And then, he took his clothes off and he climbed
on top of me. He was so big and hairy. It wasn't how I had imagined. But
when his, um, his cock pushed inside me, it felt so good."
"Did he wear a condom?" I ask.
She bites her lip and then shakes her head.
"He offered," she whispers. "I told him I wanted to feel it without any
rubber between us. He was so hot and hard. He started thrusting into me
and it was like I could feel his pulse through his, um, through my pussy. He
kissed me and thrust in and out of me until I couldn't stand it anymore and I
started, like you said, cumming again."
"Did he cum?" I ask.
"He turned me onto my hands and knees and he did it to me from
behind. That felt even better. It was like a totally different sensation and his
cock seemed to be even deeper inside me. Each time he thrust his cock into
me his balls slapped against my, um, my clit. And then he grabbed my hips
and said he was going to cum."
I tense up, picturing the scene of my big friend fucking my teenage
stepdaughter from behind, wondering if he dared to cum inside Sofia.
"He pulled his cock out of me," she says. "I didn't want him to, I
wanted to feel it squirting inside me, but he pulled it out and I felt his, um,
sperm falling all over my butt and oozing down my thighs. There was so
much of it and it was so hot. It had a funny smell. He smacked his cock
against my butt and it sort of splattered everywhere. It was really hard to
clean up."
"Did you enjoy it?"
"I...I was scared," she says. "It felt good. But now, afterwards, I feel
bad. I feel real bad, daddy. I don't think I should have done that with Mr.
Loggia. Did you...do things with Isabella?"
I see the emotion welling again in Sofia's big brown eyes. I guiltily
nod my head. Silence falls over the car, leaving me to stew in that guilt and
wonder just how badly I have damaged my relationship with my daughter.
When we get home, she goes straight to her room, and does not come out.

The Day After

The sliding door opens and Sofia emerges. She's wearing a sun robe
over her bikini-clad body. It's that damned white bikini with the heart over
the left breast. It's the outfit that always makes my cock hard whenever she
stretches out on one of the pool chairs. She is carrying two glasses of
lemonade.
I shut off the lawnmower and head up to the deck. I haven't talked
with Sofia since last night. After how emotional she was in the car I am a
little surprised to see her smiling and wearing a bikini by the pool. Not that
I'm complaining about any of it.
"Hi, daddy," she says. "I brought you some lemonade."
 I take a sip. It's cool and tart and refreshing.
"Not too much sugar," I say.
"I know just how you like it." She smiles at me. "I wanted to say,
before you get back to mowing the lawn, that I have thought about it and I
am willing to go back to that club."
I think about her words for a few seconds. Obviously, she saying
what I wanted, but I need to be sure she understands how things will have
to work.
"You know that any of the members can sleep with you, right?"
"I can always say no," she says. "That's what Vince told me. But I
won't say no. I promise, daddy. I'll be a good girl."
Christ. What am I doing? This is my stepdaughter.
"Your mother." My voice cracks on the word. I step closer and
whisper to Sofia. "Your mother can't ever know about any of this. That's not
to protect me. It's to protect her. It would kill her to know...that..."
"I understand, daddy," she says.
"Well, uh, good."
I don't know what else to say. She has gone from reluctant to willing
accomplice overnight. Must have been one hell of a dream she had.
Sofia smiles sweetly at me and sheds the gauzy sun robe. It pools at
her feet and she sidles over to one of the sun chairs. The red heart on the
white back of her bikini bottoms conforms tightly to the curves of her firm
ass. She stretches out on one of the sun chairs, her long legs glistening and
already golden.
Sofia catches the straw in her lemonade with her curled tongue and
pulls it between her lips. She takes a long sip, peering at me over the rims
of sunglasses. I watch a droplet of sweat slide from her throat down
between the heaving, golden mounds of her breasts. I feel an almost
uncontrollable urge to tear my stepdaughter's bikini off and lick the sweat
from her soft breasts.
Instead, I smile, drink the last of my lemonade, and get back to mowing the
lawn. I hope I can wait until my next visit to the clubhouse.
 Part Two
Learning to Swap

The Negotiation

The photograph is face down when Hunter Bond slides it to me

across the table. It's one of those newfangled instant photos that pops out of
a mini-printer attached to the camera. I almost don't want to touch it. The
paper smell weird and I can feel there is something bad on the other side.
Hunter nods his head at the photo, encouraging me to have a look. I lower
my sandwich and wipe my fingers on a napkin. I slide my pinkie under one
corner of the photograph, take a deep breath, and flip it over.
Eva Bond is nineteen. Unlike the other girls in our little group, she
actually looks a couple years older than those nineteen years. She is model
beautiful, a statuesque blonde with killer long legs and a firm, flat tummy.
In the photograph offered to me by her father, Eva Bond is only wearing a
pair of black silk stockings. Her hand is covering her vagina. Her breasts
are completely exposed and she is stretched out on a bed, looking up at the
camera.
"Those are double Ds," says Hunter, tapping a finger on the photo.
"All natural."
"They're..."
They're magnificent. They're perfectly big and yet teenage perky.
They're creamy white with wide areolas and fat, short pink nipples that are
dimpled in the center of each. Her blue eyes are staring up at me form the
glossy photo. She has a smile on her face and a blush in her cheeks that
suggest she knows exactly what she wants.
"Your daughter is a knockout," I finally say. "Who took the picture?"
 "Oh, Vince does photos if you ask. He's got the camera. He won't do
them if you don't ask, don't give me that look." Hunter scratches his head.
He hasn't touched his sandwich, which suggests this conversation about his
daughter was the real reason he invited me to lunch. "So, uh, I was thinking.
Eva really wants to fuck you."
My voice comes out in a shocked hiss.
"Jesus Christ, Hunter! That's your daughter!"
"Yeah," Hunter laughs. "Eva wants to bang you. Is that better? Or she
wants to get banged by you. However I put it, it is what it is."
We have a meeting of our little club this weekend at Vince's place in
the woods. I've tried not to think about it, but every time I see my
stepdaughter, Sofia, walking around the house, I can't help but be reminded.
She fucked Vincent Loggia and I fucked Vincent's daughter, Isabella, and it
was amazing. Every time Sofia smiles at me, every time I share a meal with
her, or just hear her voice from the other room, what I am doing weighs on
me. She seems almost eager to go again. I'm more worried about it than her.
"So, if your daughter wants to sleep with me," I say, feeling the
weight of the implications, "then that means you probably want to..."
I can't even finish saying it.
"Sofia? Who wouldn't?" asks Hunter. He gets this big, stupid grin on
his rectangular football jock face and leans back in the booth. "I mean,
damn, Ty. Your girl is sexy as hell. I've thought so for--"
"Just stop talking that way right fucking now," I growl. He shuts up
and I take a deep breath to stop myself from throwing a fist across the table
at Hunter's stupid face. "You're not the first. Vince said if no one else wants
a turn, uh, then he would be happy to go again. And Ari...well, he made his
interests known."
Ari Hyman, 50, portly, with a beautifully voluptuous daughter named
Rebecca. He stopped by my house on Sunday afternoon and tried to give
my daughter a huge bouquet of roses. I could tell he had a whole sales pitch
for me about his daughter too. The only problem was Sofia was out and
Lindsay, my wife, was home. He had to stammer through for a reason with
why he was bringing flowers over. I think he turned it into condolences for
a hamster of Sofia's that died like four years ago. It was embarrassing.
"Rebecca is a sweetie," says Hunter. "But you can't do better than
Eva. She will suck your cock dry if you ask her to."
"Do all of you guys talk like this about your daughters?"
"When they're not around, yeah. Except for Christopher. He gets
pissed when we talk about Sasha."
"Good man," I say.
Christopher seemed reluctant to see me invited into this club and now
that I know he is ambivalent about it, I can understand why.
"I understand if you're worried about Sofia," says Hunter. "I swear to
you, Ty, I won't do anything she doesn't want. I won't pressure her. I will be
gentle. I will be...I'll let her set the pace. All that I ask is that you do the
same for Eva. She's my baby girl."
His baby girl that he is pimping out to me. In exchange for my
stepdaughter. Despite the knot of guilt in my belly, my cock is getting hard
at the thought. The sick truth is that I want this too. I lift the picture of Eva
again. Those amazing tits. All I have to do is say "yes" to Hunter and I'll get
my chance with her. I can lift that hand from her pussy. I can taste those
full, pink lips.
"Let's do it, Hunter," I say. "I need to make sure it's fine with
Sofia...but...my answer is yes."
We shake over the table. I sort of want to punch Hunter in his face
again when he gets this huge grin on his face, but I resist the temptation.
That night, my wife turns in early, leaving me and Sofia watching
some stupid reality TV show together in the den. My daughter has a body
just blossoming into womanhood. Her big brown eyes are even better than
her mother's at manipulating me. She stretches out on the couch wearing a
t-shirt that doesn't quite reach her waist and a pair of loose-fitting shorts.
Her feet are resting on my leg and when I lean back into the couch I can see
up the leg of her shorts to her blue striped panties. She catches me looking.
 "Got a staring problem, dad?" she asks and winks at me.
"I, uh, no, but since your mom is in bed..."
"You wanted to talk to me about the club we joined," she says,
knowing all too well that I've been thinking about it and her for days.
"Hunter met me for lunch today and, well, he made a strong case that
I should spend some time with his daughter."
"I'll be he did," says Sofia, with a roll of her eyes. "I think Eva can
make her own case. She's so hot. So does that mean I am having sex with
him this weekend?"
I feel a jolt of shock at the matter-of-fact way she puts it. I shake my
head.
"You can do whatever you like. He said he will let you set the pace."
"I've heard Hunter is really into butt stuff," she says. "I'm not doing
butt stuff."
I want to laugh at the way she puts it, but I pinch my lips into a
grimace and nod my head.
"You go exactly as far as you want with, uh, that sort of thing,
sweetie."
"I'll make sure he has a good time. Mr. Bond is pretty handsome, you
know? Like a Dolph Lundgren sort of guy. That's who Rebecca thinks he
looks like anyway. He looks like a football coach to me."
We both have a good laugh at that one, but as I go to bed, I can't put
out of my mind the thought that Hunter might be pressuring my
stepdaughter into having anal sex. She put on a strong front sitting on the
couch with me. I wonder if she will be so strong when she's shut in a
bedroom with a very persuasive older man.

The Second Visit - Eva

 On Saturday afternoon, we are the last to arrive at Vincent's house in
the woods. A steady snowfall is powdering all of the parked cars and
adding to the snow covering the pine trees and rolling forest that surrounds
the house. It's a beautiful, crisp January day. Our breath steams form our
mouths as we exit the car.
Sofia is dressed in a pea coat with a scarf and knitted cap. Her heeled
boots click on the pathway as I follow behind her. I know what she's
wearing under that coat. It's stunning. White stockings, a bottom-framing
garter set with white lace panties and a white bra that rides so low on her
pert breasts that when she modeled it for me I could see the tan of her
nipples through the lace fringe.
There is no lineup waiting to greet us this time. In fact, only Eva and
Hunter are in the lounge when we step in through the big doors. Eva is
playing with her phone and Hunter is reading a magazine. He tosses it aside
and hops to his fight. Nothing but jeans and a flannel work shirt.
"Hey there, Ty," he says. "Hey Sofia. You look, uh, warm. Want me
to take your coat?"
"Not yet," says Sofia.
I'm jealous of the package Ty gets to unwrap with my stepdaughter,
right up until my gaze reaches Eva.
She uncrosses her long legs and stands. She's wearing a white lace
babydoll that hangs on her body like a cloud. Visible beneath the gauzy
fabric I can see a dark bra and panty set trimmed with gold. She's wearing
black high heels that bring her almost to my height and sculpt the lovely
apple of her bottom. She crosses the hardwood floor towards me with a
sensuous smile on her artfully made-up face.
"Ty," she purrs, "you look very handsome."
I take off my overcoat and gloves and hang them over my arm. She
strokes my button down worn taut over my muscular chest. Her fingers
reach my abs and I can feel her testing them with her fingertips. Her smile
only widens. She smells like summer and spice. Her light golden hair hangs
in fat curls around her shoulders.
 "God, Eva, you're...you are stunning." I embrace her with a hug and a
kiss on the cheek. "A vision."
I see Hunter is already leading my daughter upstairs to one of the
private bedrooms. I push back my surge of fatherly anger and something
else. Jealousy again maybe. Eva takes one of my hands and demands my
attention with a caress on my cheek.
"Ty, we're going to have so much fun today. Follow me. I've already
picked out a room for us." She begins to lead me towards the stairs. "One
without all the deer antlers and rustic furniture."
She swings her hips like she is trying to hypnotize me with the
roundness of her ass. I follow her up the stairs, my heart hammering in my
chest, trying to keep my focus on Eva, on the here and now, and not let my
mind wander to my stepdaughter with Hunter.
She takes me to the room I've heard called the black room. I've never
seen it before, but as Eva opens the door and welcomes me inside, I can see
why it has the name. The walls aren't painted black, not quite, but combined
with the heavy drapes over a French door and the dark red sheets on the
four poster bed the impression is darkness.
Eva switches on a lamp that casts a faintly reddened light from
beneath its shade. The drapes are so thick that it's the only light in the room
once the door closes behind me. Eva's only visible from the lips down. Her
eyes are lost in darkness above the lamp's light.
"I feel like I'm in a film noir," I say, not really expecting her to get
the reference.
"I guess that makes me the femme fatale," she purrs as she
approaches me again.
I was nervous the first time I came to the club. Isabella, Vince's
daughter, helped me through my first time like I was a virgin. I don't need
that help from Eva. Her smile and her sultry blue eyes are all I the
permission I need to seized her with both hands and turn with her onto the
bed. She falls with a laugh, her breasts nearly bouncing free of her bra as
her golden hair spreads out around her head.
 "Oh, Mr. Brody," she coos. "Don't be too rough with me."
I paw her robe open, slipping the gauzy fabric from her shoulders and
admiring the smoothness of her pale skin. I pin her with my knee between
her thighs, her mound against my leg and radiating its heat through her
panties and my trousers.
I smooth her hair from her face with one hand, leaning over her and
caressing her hip with my other hand. Her scent, her heat, her body all have
me rock hard. I bring my lips down to hers, but I stop short, sharing the
same space, but not kissing her. Not yet.
"What are you waiting for?" she asks, searching my eyes for my
intent.
"I just wanted to take my time," I admit. "I've thought you were
gorgeous since before it was even okay for me to be thinking that and now
here you are."
"Here I am," she says and she leans her lips up to mine, brushing
them against me as she says, "and I'm all yours."
Our first kiss is searing. It burns from her lips to mind and opens in a
hot, wet explosion as our tongues collide and we moan into the intimate
chamber of our lust. We break the kiss for only a moment, my lips slip to
her cheek, her shoulder, back to her mouth. Her tongue is urgent. It's
hungry. It presses into my mouth and holds me still long enough for her to
untuck my shirt and begin unbuttoning it. I shrug out of the shirt and let my
rough, hairy chest press against the warmth and softness of her almost-
naked chest.
I raise my upper body on my arms and look down at her as she
reaches behind her back to unlatch her bra. She pulls the cups away. My
cock twitches as she unveils those breasts I saw in the picture. Milky white
with slightly raised pink areolas and fat nipples with little indentations in
them. Her breasts more than fill my hands.
I drop my face against her chest and moan into her cleavage. She
cradles me there, gasping as my tongue finds one of her nipples. I lick it
until it becomes full hard and then I give it a good suck. I move to her other
breast, looking up at her as I tease her nipples between my teeth. She runs
her fingers through my hair and giggles at the way I am teasing her. Her
legs squirm beneath me.
"Mmmm, I need more," I say. "I'm going to taste you."
"Please," she moans. "Lick me. Lick my pussy."
My kiss travels down to her navel. I tease with a quick lash of my
tongue before continuing my kiss down to the dark lace and gold trim of her
panties. I catch them with hooked fingers at her hips and drag them down,
opening the way for my lips as I move lower. Her mound is soft and warm
beneath my lips. It is covered in a fine thatch of pale gold that, though clean
and perfumed, traps her pleasant teenaged musk. I savor her scent, opening
her thighs as I drag her panties down past her stockings and press my lips to
the hot furrow of her pussy.
"Ohhhhhh," she sighs, her brows raised with feeling. "Please...lick
me."
Eva's lips are delicate. Her vulva opens to my tongue and I slip into
the honey-slick tightness of her little pussy. I push her legs up and cradle
her round bottom with both hands. My tongue probes deep into her channel
before I dip it back out and run my lashing lick against her clit. I tease that
coy bud out of hiding as she squirms beneath me.
"Yes! Oh my god, yes! Right there!" she cries and holds my head
with both hands.
Her feet bounce in the air, her shoes hanging from her curling toes. I
study the pleasure twisted on her beautiful face as I beat my tongue
mercilessly against her clit. Her tits heave and jiggle. Her breath hitches and
she arches, pushing her pussy against my face. Her mouth is opened in a
wide oval, a single vowel of pleasure moaning out.
The juices that soak Eva's sweet pussy continue to flow lower,
wetting her pink asshole as she grinds herself against my tongue. I let one
of my fingers stray into her crack and press my fingertip against the slicked
dimple of her anus. She lets out a sudden hiss, but does not tell me to stop
as I tease her ass with a circular motion. I begin to apply pressure with my
fingertip. I choose that moment to begin sucking, quite hard, at her clit and
the surrounding flesh of her mound. She squeals with pleasure, arching
again and thrusting into my sucking mouth. As she is wracked with pleasure
I slip my finger into her ass.
That is all it takes to drive the moaning teenager over the edge.
"Mr. Brody!" she cries. "I'm cumming!"
She works her hips, bucking against my mouth and tongue in short
thrusts. I pump the first digit of my finger in and out of her ass, adding to
the stimulation I am giving her with my tongue. Her fingers tighten in my
scalp. I can taste the sudden flow of her cum. The sweetness and heat of it
as it spill into my mouth, down my chin and wets her clenching asshole.
By the time she relaxes back onto the bed, out of breath and flushed a
deep red, my face is swamped in her juices. I climb atop her and let her see
her cum slicking my lips and chin. She is the one who decides she wants to
share it. Her lips press against mine and I eagerly give her a taste of her
own pussy. Her breasts against me, her warm body in my arms, I know it's
time to take my own pleasure.
"Are you going to fuck me?" she asks, sensing my intent.
"Yes," I say and I reach for the basket of condoms beside the bed.
Eva stops my hand. She pulls it back as she reaches down with her
other hand and strokes me through my trousers.
"No condom," she says. "I'm on the pill and I trust you."
"You shouldn't," I say. "You don't know me that well to be risking it."
Her fingers work at my zipper. She drags my boxer briefs below my
balls. Her hand wraps around my hard cock. She doesn't look at it. She
judges it size with her hand. She leans her chin me where my belly meats
my chest. She's smiling and looking up at me with those damn blue eyes
while she works my cock with her expert hand.
"Do you really want to wear a condom, Mr. Brody?" She kisses
against my belly. "Wouldn't you rather feel me for real?"
 Yeah, I would. I let her win the argument. Her urging hand pulls me
back from the night table. I prop myself up on the table and watch her
stroking me. Her thumb smears the precum from my slit over the purple
bell of my cockhead until it is glistening. She works me with skill and
enthusiasm, but she's just drawing this out, not trying to get me off.
She leans in, draping her warm tits against my cock, bouncing them
against me while she strokes before deciding I have had enough. She keeps
her grip on me with one hand as she straddles me. Her wet pussy grazes my
sensitive cockhead and I let out a groan. She teases contact several times
before looking down at me and watching my reaction as she lets her slick
groove catch against my cock.
"Eva...Jesus...you're so fucking gorgeous."
She's a vision. A golden haired angel teasing me with her hot pussy. I
stroke her thighs and cradle the perfect roundness of her ass. I play with
spreading her cheeks and she lets my cock slip into her, just a little into that
wet pussy, before lifting up again with a mutual hiss of pleasure.
"I've always wanted you in the club, Mr. Brody," she says. "And I
just knew you would have...mmmm...a nice, big dick. Now..."
She rocks her pussy against my cock, slicking me with her juices,
only giving me the tiniest taste of the molten pleasure awaiting me.
"...are you ready for this?"
I release her ass and slide my hands to her hips. I'm done playing
games with her. I growl and thrust up and into her hot tunnel. She lets out a
delighted squealing, pushing back and swallowing me with her slick
channel until every inch of my cock is buried in her clutching fuckhole.
It's as tight as I had hoped, hotter than I had imagined, a perfect vise
surrounding and squeezing my cock in her velvet walls. For a moment I am
breathless. We sit, united, enjoying that mutual throb of contact, and then
she begins to move atop me. Her hips turn, her ass bounces up and down
and her tits quiver with each collision of our bodies. I recover from my
initial shock and I take a tight hold on her hips. I power my cock into her,
doubling the force between us and making her gasp with each new thrust.
 "Fuck mmeeeee," she whines.
Eva is a sexual athlete. She works her hips and pops her pussy up and
down on my cock with such skill that I could lie still and let her finish me
off in minutes. But I don't lie still. I sit up and wrap her in my arms. I pulls
her breasts against my chest and smother her cries of pleasure with a hot,
wet kiss that slithers back and forth between us. This position lessens my
ability to move, but when I pin her waist against me I am able to quickly
punish her clutching cunt with quick, deep strokes.
"I'mmmm aaaaaaaAAA!"
She never gets the word out, but I get the gist and I can feel her
overheated fucktunnel squeezing against me with the force of fingers.
While her cumming cunt tugs my cock, I can feel the hot flex of her cervix
against my cockhead. I can't take this much longer, I know, so I slow my
strokes on the downward slope of Eva's moaning orgasm.
"I'm going to cum," I moan. "Real soon."
"Yesssss," she hisses, her sweaty hair falling into her flushed face.
"Cum for me."
"Do you, nnnn, want me to pull out?"
She cradles my face with both hands and leans in close.
"I want that cum inside me," she says. "Every drop, Mr. Brody. Cum
inside me."
Her lips brush mine as she rises and falls in my lap with each stroke.
As I feel my balls tightening, I suddenly swing her onto the bed, onto her
back. My cock never leaves her as I push between her thighs and climb atop
her. She raises one knee and I hold it as I pound my cock into her. I watch
my greased dick punishing her tight, pink flower.
"Ohhhh god," I groan. "Ohh fuck, here it comes!"
"Yes! Yes! Fill my pussy!"
My furious thrusts suddenly almost stop. I bury myself in her to the
hilt as pleasure overtakes me. My cock throbs in her clutching tunnel. My
balls twitch. A hot stream of cum gushes out of my cock and bastes Eva's
teenage cervix. My balls press tight against her asshole. Buried to the hilt, I
fire off every stream I've got, flooding her pussy and overflowing onto my
balls. I relax into her, feeling the aftershocks of pleasure as she milks my
cock with inner muscles for every drop of my sperm.
"Oh, sweetie," I laugh. "That was..."
"...wonderful," she answers. "Relax. Come here and relax."
I slump against her and we lean our heads together. Our breathing
slowly returns to normal. My cock softens inside her creamy tunnel. It's
amazing. There is no guilt this time. I didn't even think about Sofia once
during the act. I let go of my worries.
My cock slips from her creamy groove and I roll onto the bed beside
her.
"We can take our time," she says. "My dad will. I know him."
I clean off with a wet washcloth form the bathroom and pull on my
underwear. Eva does much the same, but leaves her breasts out. A welcome
distraction from my thoughts of Sofia being fucked by Eva's father.
"Can I ask you a question? It's kind of sensitive."
"Ooh," she sits up. "You have my full attention. And yes, whatever is
said here is between you and me."
"Do you ever have feelings for your father? I mean, since joining the
club. Does it make things weird sexually between--"
"No," she says. "My dad and I are strictly platonic. He's a big doofus.
I would never be attracted to him and joining the club didn't confuse things.
Why? Have you and Sofia been having weird vibes?"
"No. I mean, yeah, maybe. I guess it might have started before we
joined even."
"Well, you're not technically her father. Not in like a DNA sense."
"I've raised her for most of her life."
"She eighteen," says Eva. "But, it would be weird, you're right. If
you're asking my advice, have your fun with me and the other girls at the
club. Don't let things cross the line with Sofia."
She's right. We sit in silence for a couple minutes and then Eva
breaks the awkward lull.
"Let's go for a walk," she says.
"What? Outside? It's like fifteen degrees today."
"We won't go far." She is already hopping out of bed. "It'll be fun. It's
beautiful around here. There's a lake just over the hill behind the house. It'll
be frozen solid. Come on. Get dressed. I'll run down to the kitchen and
make us a thermos of coffee."
"What if Sofia finishes while we're off on our walk?"
"Bring your phone, silly. If she texts us we can hurry back."
Eva pulls on the rest of her lingerie and her sheer robe. She struts off
with a last glance over her shoulder. God, her ass is amazing. No,
everything about her is amazing. I don't know how Hunter Bond could have
produced half her DNA.
By the time I am dressed and downstairs, Eva is wearing a coat, pink
sweater, and wintery white denim trousers that hug her hips and ass. She
even has a little pink knit cap that looks made by the same Chinese slave
laborer as Sofia's. She holds up a metal thermos.
"All set," she says and offers me her arm.
"Off we go."
I take her arm and we depart into the snowy woods surrounding the
house. The snow has stopped falling at least and the thick powder on the
ground is fluffy form the cold and not too difficult to navigate. I follow
behind Eva as we ascend the hill. It gives me another chance to admire her
lovely round bottom.
By the time we reach the top of the hill, I'm puffing steam into the
cold late afternoon air. Eva is a little out of breath, but she has those
nineteen year old lungs and didn't smoke for three years in college.
 "It's just over there," she says, pointing straight ahead. "Through the
trees."
"I hope it's worth it," I say, pausing to check my phone.
"Oh, I'll make sure it is," she says and gives me a wink with one of
those big blue eyes.
It takes a few more minutes of trudging through the snow. I'm in
good shape, but I'm not a nature boy and I get a little pissed off when my
foot gets caught in a root buried under the snow. It doesn't help that Eva just
watches and giggles as I dig into the powder to extricate myself.
"If you get stuck, remind me to leave you for the wolves," I say.
"Meeee?" she pouts. Her nose and cheeks are red from the cold. It
makes her intolerably cute.
"Alright, I'd dig you out, but I'd remind you of how you mocked me
in my moment of new."
She throws her arms around my neck.
"Oh, is that what that was?"
Our steamy breath mingles as she dips her head to me and gives me a
quick, hot kiss that tastes like whatever breath mint she has been sucking
on. She pulls away just as I start to enjoy it.
"Coming on, we're almost there."
This time she's not lying to me. We step out of the tree line and we're
on the snowy banks of a big, ice crusted pleasure lake. The windswept ice is
open for more than a mile and I can see luxurious summer cabins and
frozen boat docks stretched out along the far shore.
"Isn't it beautiful?" says Eva.
"Yes, it is quite a sight. I think it was worth the...the trip..."
I look down as Eva's fingers unbutton the lower buttons of my
overcoat. She nimbly unfastens and unzips my trousers. The bitter cold
rushes in. Her chilled hand wraps around my cock and draws it out through
my fly.
 "Wh-what are you doing?"
"What do you think?" She giggles. "Don't worry, I won't let it get
cold."
She bends over at the waist. Her coat rides up from the back of her
white denim and I can see the cleavage of her lovely ass. Of course, all of
that is forgotten as Eva engulfs my cock in the hot sanctuary of her mouth.
"Ohhhhhh fuck," I moan.
Her lips tighten around my flaccid cock. She hollows her cheeks and
bobs her mouth and I begin to stiffen. My cock steams with her hot spit.
The wind whistles over the frozen lake and the snowy pines creak behind
us. Eva's tongue works around and around my cock. It curls against my
shaft. Her hand works from my steaming, spit-soaked balls to the bobbing
softness of her lips.
As good as she is, it will take much too long for her to get me off
with her mouth. Before I can change my mind, I step back, my cock
slipping from her lips with a loud slurp. I feel the cold on it instantly. Eva
stands up, wiping the corners of her mouth. I can see the annoyance in her
eyes. Before she can voice it, I growl a command.
"Turn around. Put your hands on that tree trunk." I gesture to a
leafless deciduous tree by the lakeshore. "You can put your mittens back on,
because I'm going to fuck you now."
"Ohhhh," she coos and does exactly as she was told, placing her
mitten-warmed hands on the tree trunk and thrusting her ass out. She looks
at me over her shoulder as I step behind her, my cock still steaming with her
residual warmth.
I strip my trousers down my thighs. The cold is painful, but I have a
feeling I'm about to be nice and warm. I don't bother unbuttoning Eva's tight
jeans. I grab them at the waist and hitch them down. It takes three tugs,
squeezing her ass cheeks out and finally bringing them low enough that her
pussy and ass are exposed to the cold.
"I didn't have a chance to clean up much," she says.
 "I can see," I say, playing my fingers against her sticky pussy. "That's
just fine, sweetie. It'll go in smoother."
I drive my cock into her in a stroke. My balls slap against the taut
waist of her jeans as my cock fills her creamy cunt. Goo drips out and
smears my cock shaft as I pull back. I steady myself with my hands on her
hips and my thumbs in the dimples of her lower back just above her round
ass.
"Yes," she pants. "Yes. Fuck me."
Steam rises from her pussy and ass. Steam that gusts as the friction of
my cock churns the semen filling her swollen pussy. The fleshy piston of
my cock stirs her tight pussy. She squeezes back and fucks back to meet
me. Her ass slaps against me.
"Oh, Eva, I wish this could never end," I moan. "You're amazing."
"I know...oooh...what you mean. I know you would fuck like a
beast."
A month ago, I never would have even conceived that I would be
standing by a frozen lake with Eva bent over against a tree, pounding her
sweet pussy in the last bit of daylight before evening. The snow starts to
pick up again and I fuck into her harder. The flakes land on her pale ass, on
my cock, on her face as she looks back at me. It all melts instantly from the
heat of our bodies.
"Oh my god," she suddenly cries. "Ohhh, Ty, I'm...Mr. Brody!
Ahahhhhhhh!!!!"
I feel her waves of pressure against my cock. Her pleasure rising. Her
pussy clutching at me as powerful as a hand. I feel my own orgasm rising. I
hold it off, waiting for her to release all of her tension. Her shoulders drop.
She gulps air and exhales.
"Cumming!" I cry.
I drag my cock out of her filthy pussy and wrap my hand around the
shaft. The foamy spunk lubes my stroking fingers. It only takes a few
pumps as I feel that hot wave of ecstasy. She watches, over her shoulder,
even reaching back to smack her ass invitingly.
 "Shoot it all over my ass," moans Eva. "Put that hot load all over my
teenage ass, Mr. Brody."
My cock throbs and a long jet of semen launches from the tip and
sails over Eva's ass to splatter on the back of her coat. She jerks in dismay
as the white cum splatters in a ragged line reaching almost up to her
shoulder. I push my cock down, pressing the tip against the round warmth
of her crack and firing my cum straight into her crack. I spread her ass with
one hand and paint my load onto her asshole and dribble it down from her
already sloppy pussy. Her ass steams from my cum.
"Ohhh my god, Mr. Brody," she laughs. "You made such a mess."
I look at her cum-glazed ass crack, her spattered cheeks and the long
rail of spunk decorating her coat. She doesn't seem to be mad though. She
reaches back, scooping some of the spunk from her ass and bringing it to
her mouth as she looks at me. She sucks the spunk from her fingers,
watching my reaction.
"You're amazing," I laugh.
"I hope your first time with me was memorable," she says. "I'd
suggest we try again, but I don't want to keep your daughter waiting and I
don't really want to catch hypothermia either."
"Good thinking," I agree, hitching up my trousers and helping her
clean off her coat. Luckily I always carry a handkerchief.
Arm in arm, still a bit sticky from our lakeside rendezvous, we return
to Vince's house. Sofia and Hunter are waiting for us in the lounge. Sofia
seems a bit annoyed, quickly stuffing her phone into her purse and getting
up. Hunter had his arm around her. Around my daughter.
"I hope you two had some good old fashioned fun," says Hunter.
"Doesn't she have a great ass?"
He elbows me in the ribs. Eva rolls her eyes and brushes past her
father.
"Can we go, dad?" asks Sofia.
"Of course, sweetie."
 "Hey, don't forget to say goodbye to me!" says Hunter.
He opens his arms up and my daughter returns to him. She throws
her arms around him and Hunter, unexpectedly, dips her towards the ground
and presses her into a deep kiss. Her eyes go wide, but her reluctance
quickly fades. I suffer through several seconds of lip-smacking, tongue-
twisting kissing before I finally clear my throat.
"Sorry, buddy," says Hunter. "Just wanted one more taste. Your little
girl is amazing."
"See you, Eva!" I call out as I take my daughter's arm and hustle her
towards the door.
Once we're in the car, I start the engine and let it start to warm up.
"So, did you have fun?" I ask.
She nods.
"Come on," I prod. "That's it?"
She breaks into an embarrassed smile. "Do you really want me to tell
you everything that happened, daddy?"
I don't. But I do.
"Yes," I decide.
"Then let's go buy a bottle of wine and I'll tell you every little detail."
I'm surprised by the request, but considering everything we've been
up to together, I don't see the harm in splitting some wine with her. I put the
car into gear and pull out along the snowy lane.
"Alright, but don't hold back."
"Oh, I won't," she promises.

The Truth
 I park on a hill overlooking the suburbs where we live. The sun has
just set and the streetlights and house lights are twinkling in the night. A
few people still have their lights up from Christmas, adding splashes of
color here and there, while in the distance I can just making out the
chugging lights of a freight train.
I take a swig from the bottle of wine and pass it back to Sofia.
"No more stalling," I say. "I've told you everything about me and
Eva."
"Yes, you certainly have," she giggles, her cheeks rosy, although I
can't tell with cold, embarrassment or the first blush of the wine. She takes a
deep breath. "Alright, no more stalling."
The snow softens the pools of the streetlights and the shapes of the
houses and parked cars. I can't look at my daughter. I can hear her breathing
softly as she tries to form the words to start her story.
"I sucked his cock," she begins. "Almost right when we got in the
room. I don't know why. I wasn't planning to. It just...I wanted to do it. First
I dropped my coat and showed him what I was wearing, that hot lingerie
you bought me. I did a little turn and I could tell he loved it. His tongue was
practically hanging out of his mouth."
"Sounds like Hunter," I say. She passes me the wine bottle and I take
another slug.
"How much I was turning him on, like, turned me on. I could see the
bulge in his pants. I rubbed my hand all over it and kissed him. Just a little
bit and then I got down on my knees and unzipped him. His cock was big.
Like, I don't have a lot to compare it to, but it felt really big in my hands. I
licked it. Just a little at first. There was this oily liquid that came out of the
tip and so I licked that up too."
"I used both hands on him and he had like this extra skin around his
cockhead, which was different, but I liked it. I pulled it back and I licked
him there and all around and then I started to suck him. It was real quiet in
the room. I remember hearing his breathing and the slurping sound of my
mouth and the only other sound was my heart beating in my head.
 "He put his hands on my head," she touches pats her head to show
me where. "He wasn't rough or anything, it was just a little pressure. I knew
he wanted me to put more in my mouth. I tried to deep throat him. I tried to
take it all. I couldn't do it. He was too big and it made me gag. So I just
moved my mouth up and down on him, on those first few inches, and used
both hands to stroke the rest of him."
"And when he was ready to cum." She stops to take another long
swig of the wine. She lets it sit for a moment before finishing. "I popped my
lips off his cock and I told him, like, I said to shoot it into my mouth. And
he did. It was so much cum. He just kept shooting and shooting and it filled
up my mouth and dripped down my chin. I swallowed most of it and it felt
all tacky in my throat."
She looks at me and asks, "Was that good, daddy? Was it good for me
to swallow all that cum?"
"Yeah, sweetie that's very good. Men like that a lot."
"Do you like that?" she asks.
"I do."
"Did Eva swallow your cum?"
"We didn't get to that point," I say.
"After that," continues Sofia, "we were laying in the bed together.
Just sort of talking. He said he wanted to do it to my ass. I told him no. I
wasn't, you know, ready for that. He seemed cool with that and he asked me
to bend over. He said he wanted to lick me back there."
"Your ass?"
She nods and smoothes strands of hair behind her ear.
"So I did it. I bent over and he told me to spread my butt for him. It
was so weird. And then he leaned down and I could feel his breath on me,
on my pussy and my ass. And then he started licking back there."
I imagine Sofia bent over with her firm little butt in the air, her
cheeks framed by that white garter, and my square-jawed friend tonguing
her ass. It makes me mad. It hurts. And it makes my cock hard.
 "Did you like that?" I ask.
She bites her lower lip, considering my question. After a few seconds
and another swig of wine, she nods her head.
"I played with myself while I did it and I don't know which felt
better, but it made me cum. And then he asked me if I was sure I wouldn't
let him do my ass. I said no, and then I said he could fuck me doggy style.
So he did."
Now the image shifts. It's ugly. Grunting and sweaty. Sofia's little
pussy skewered on the fleshy steel of Hunter's big dick.
"Did he wear a condom?" I ask.
"No," she says softly. "I forgot."
"Are you...on the pill?"
She shakes her head again.
"He came inside me. It felt so hot and all squishy. And I came again
feeling him squirting into me." She looks up at me, tears in her eyes. "Am I
going to get pregnant?"
"No," I say emphatically. "We can get you some emergency
contraceptive. It's not a problem."
Sofia steps towards me out of the silence, her eyes big and dark and
steaming breath rising from between her parted lips. She hugs me.
"I really want to go back, daddy," she says. "I have so much fun.
Thank you for introducing me to the club. And...thank you for listening to
me tell you about it."
My fatherly defense mechanisms are disarmed. I smile at her as she
turns her face to look up at me, her cheek pressing into my coat. I don't
know why I do it. It's just an urge that I let rule my senses. I lean down and
kiss my stepdaughter on the lips. The kiss lingers. Her mouth opens a little
wider. I can taste the sweetness of her mouth. I feel a powerful urge to
thrust my tongue between her soft lips.
 But I don't. Somehow, I stop there. I pull my lips away. I take a deep
breath that shakes in my throat with my sudden nerves.
"Of course, baby," I say to her, squeezing her with one arm. "This is
something we can share. Something that is just about us. It's special."
"Yeah," she says, a curious look on her face. "It's very special."
I don't know what the future holds for Sofia and me and our adventures at
the club. Looking at her, happy, I resolve to do my best to put aside my
many worries and just enjoy it.
 Part Three
Get Well Soon, Dad

Under the Weather

Of course I come down with the worst flu I have had in years a few
days before one of my visits to the club. I'm running a fever off and on, my
wife is griping at me to go to the doctor, and my daughter is doting on me.
Well, that last part isn't so bad. Sofia has been bouncing down to my
sick den in the basement bringing me tissues and refills on my water and
juice. I swear, every time she comes down to the basement, I'm sprawled in
front of the giant TV in my pajamas and she's wearing a different sexy
outfit. I know it makes me a little weird, but any man would notice her cute
little butt. It's not like I'm going to do anything. Just noticing.
The point is, if Sofia is buttering me up, it's because she wants
something, and I'm pretty sure I know what that is. I made a deal with Ari
Hyman to swap daughters this weekend at the club. Sofia told me she was
fine with that and I was looking forward to spending some quality time with
Hyman's voluptuous daughter Rebecca. She's an angel in public, but Vince
tells me she's a real wild girl behind closed doors.
But then Christopher Hooper got to my little girl. He's the youngest
and quietest member of our club. His daughter, Sashsa, is a graceful beauty
and of all the dads he seems the most ambivalent about swapping her out.
That doesn't stop him from doing it and, apparently, it doesn't stop him from
doing a little extracurricular negotiations. He has been texting Sofia. I think
he even sent her a picture of his cock. I've been told it's enormous. Black
guys get all the luck when it comes to those genes.
Nothing against Chris or his daughter. I've fantasized about my turn
with Sasha just like every other girl in the club and Chris is a good guy. But
I already had a deal. Things were worked with Ari. I know Ari is not a good
looking guy or anything, but he supposedly gives great gifts to the girls and
is very gentle.
Sofia has been hinting at what she wants for the past two days. It
finally comes out to me late Thursday night. My wife is in bed and Sofia
has just brought me some fresh juice. I'm sure I look like a zombie. She
looks like a stripper. She's wearing these stockings and white garters that
frame her ass in her satiny panties. Her perky tits are almost popping out of
the frilly bra she is wearing. I think it's only the trim hiding her nipples
from me.
"Daddy," she says, sitting on the arm of the couch. "Can I talk to you
about this weekend?"
"Sure, honey," I say. "Do you have to wear that outfit?"
"Oh, this?" she laughs. "Just trying things on for this weekend."
I'm trying to focus on SportsCenter and not my eighteen year old
stepdaughter wearing lingerie and sitting close enough that I can feel her
body heat against my arm. Neil Everett talking about the 49ers is losing that
battle.
"You know how much I love the club and how I like to go there with
you so you can, you know, spend time with the girls." She's dangerously
cute when she gets flustered and I can see the red in her cheeks out of the
corner of my eye. "And, like, I totally get the rules about the dads making
the arrangements and everything. We just get to agree or not. And I don't
want to mess up that. But...okay, here's the thing...um..."
"You want to switch to Christopher Hooper this weekend," I interject.
"Yes! That's it!" She says, clapping her hands on my shoulder and
leaning her breasts down to the absolute straining limit of her bra. "I'll still
go with Mr. Hyman the next time. I promise."
"Rebecca is going to be disappointed," I say. "Ari will be pissed too."
"Mmmm, I know," she pouts her lip out. "You had it all worked out.
How about..."
 She glances over her shoulder to see if her mother is coming down
the stairs. When she decides the coast is clear, Sofia leans down and presses
her lips to my ear.
"How about you tell Mr. Hyman that he can do my butt."
I feel a thrill of excitement hearing her speak the words. I instantly
picture my fifty-year old and heavyset friend grunting and my stepdaughter
bent over this very couch. It's a flash of secondhand depravity that I've got
to get out of my head.
"You sure, baby?" I ask.
She bites her lips and nods seriously.
"Alright," I say. "I'll break the news to him. I'll get Rebecca
something nice to make up for it. I probably wasn't going to be much fun in
my condition anyway."
"Ohhh, thank you, daddy!" Sofia throws her arms around my neck
and slides off the arm of the couch to drop her firm bottom in my lap. Her
eyes widen a bit as I'm sure she feels what is beneath her, but she doesn't
mention it. "Thank you! Thank you!"
She showers me with kisses on my face. One lands right on my
parted lips and lingers for a little extra moment. I look into her big brown
eyes and then I come to my senses and push her away.
"Alright!" I almost shout. "You got what you wanted. Now get away
from me before you catch my flu."
She gives me one last giggly kiss on the cheek and hops out of my
lap, relieving the pressure on my poor, perverted cock. She goes bouncing
up the stairs, a last flash of her teenage butt framed by those garters leaving
me to do my best not to picture her getting banged in the ass by Ari Hyman.
The next morning I call Ari and the call starts about as well as I had
predicted.
"You should see the necklace I bought your daughter!" he whines.
"You're not trying to get her out of seeing me? You can't skip me, you know.
It's against the rules--"
 "She won't skip you!" I interject.
"Well, this had better not be about my Rebecca. She is beautiful. A
bit of extra weight? Maybe, but her doctor says she is still a healthy--"
"Ari, listen to me. Your daughter is gorgeous. I was looking forward
to seeing her. This is about my daughter wanting to, you know, try things
with a black guy. It's been a fantasy of hers and I'm not going to stand in the
way of that. I promise you, Ari, she will see you next time. And she told me
to tell you that you can have anal sex with her."
"Anal? Did you say I can have anal sex with your daughter?"
"Stepdaughter," I feel the need to correct.
"Yeah," says Ari, his mood obviously changed. "That I can do. You'll
need to make it up to Rebecca next time, but I think we can make this
work."
"I'm glad everyone can be happy," I say.

The Third Visit - Sasha

Not everyone is happy. Specifically, me.

I was supposed to meet with Christopher's gorgeous daughter Sasha.
Instead, I have to call Christopher the night before and break the bad news.
"Sick as a dog," I say. "Flu turned into a sinus infection and at this
point I just want to cut my head off. Doctor put me on antibiotics, but I
waited too long to see him."
"Sorry to hear that," says Christopher, sounding a bit more annoyed
than sympathetic. "I don't mean to downplay your feelings and being sick
and all, but your daughter is still going isn't she?"
"Of course," I say.
It's in the rules. I have to let Sofia go, even though I feel like my
daughter going and me missing out is a bit too much like being cuckolded
for my alpha male tastes.
 "My wife is even out of town this weekend, so no covering up for
once or showering at a motel." I realize I'm complaining and stop myself.
"Anyway, I want you to have fun with Sofia. She is looking forward to
spending some time with you."
"I've been thinking of her too. Your daughter is a beautiful, sexy girl.
A knockout, man."
"Stepdaughter," I feel the need to correct again.
I see a flash in my head of Christopher driving his huge cock into my
daughter, making her lips form into a soft oval of pleasure. In my head it's
all in super slow motion. His dark skin against her paleness. His muscles
between Sofia's slender thighs. She loves it. My cock twitches at the
fantasy.
The next morning, my wife leaves early to catch a flight to Houston
for some sort of conference. I'm feeling a little better, but even my hard
cock can't convince me to actually show my face at the club today. At least
I'm out of the basement. Maybe I'll even take a shower later.
"What do you think?" asks Sofia, walking into the kitchen.
She's wearing a red one-piece dress that looks tailored for her pert
teenage body. The short skirt and her high heels are showing off her ass and
her long legs. I notice she is wearing another stocking and garter set. The
girl must be spending all of her allowance on lingerie. Or some of the guys
from the club are maxing out their Vicky's charge cards for her.
"You look smoking hot," I admit. "Christopher is a lucky man."
"Awwwwww!" She struts over and musses my hair. "He gets me one
day. Just a few hours. You can have me whenever you want me, daddy."
My eyes bulge at the way she puts it. Like I can bend her over
whenever I want. She doesn't mean that, does she? No. No way. I need to
put that thought out of my sick head.
"Not the same," I say.
"Yeah, I guess not," she giggles. "Get well daddy. It's not going to be
the same without you."
 Her heels go clicking away from me, leaving behind a cloud of her
sweet smell and my unrequited desires throbbing in my pajama bottoms. I
wait until I hear the car starting to step out the door and wave goodbye. She
seems so grown up wheeling my car out of the driveway. And I feel
somehow like I am letting her down, even though I know I'm giving her
exactly what she wants. It's some patriarchal instinct. Like I'm going to
protect her even though I'm the one who took her to the club to begin with.
If I'm being honest, my apprehension is rooted in jealousy. Because
Sofia is going to get off and I'm not.
I catch a shower and shave for the first time in a few days and by the
time I'm dressed I almost feel human again. I check the time on my phone
and realize Sofia should just be arriving at Vince's house in the woods. I can
see the front door and Christopher standing there waiting for her. I shake
my head. I can't let my imagination run wild or I'm going to start texting her
or do something else stupid.
I put on a dumb movie and plop my ass down on the couch. I make it
about five minutes in and there is a knock on the door. It's a quiet knock,
like somebody doesn't want to wake up any sleeping babies in the house.
The shape seems short through the frosted glass of our front door. I
open it and I am greeted by one of the last people I expected to see.
"Sasha."
"Heyyyyy, Mr. Brody!" She reaches in and gives me a one armed hug
so as not to disturb the brown bag she is carrying in her other arm. "Dad
said you were feeling sick, so I thought I would stop by. You mind if I come
in?"
"N-no. Of course not. Come on in, Sasha."
She passes me the paper bag.
"Get well kit. There's some homemade chicken soup and some other
stuff in there."
"You didn't have to do this...I..."
 My words trail off as Sasha sheds her winter coat and hangs it on the
hook beside the door. She turns back to me and I finally see that she is
wearing a full Catholic schoolgirl outfit. Her sandy brown hair is pulled
back into pigtails and she is wearing a plaid skirt, sweater vest, white button
down, patent leather shoes and even wearing knee socks with red stripes.
She's so slender that she looks fifteen in that outfit. Which makes me feel
like a pervert even though I know she's in college.
"Uh, you look, uh..."
"Cute. That's the word you're looking for."
She has a fierce gleam in her big, brown eyes. She walks me back
into the living room and I nearly tip over the couch and spill the paper bag.
"Or maybe sexy? Or hot?" She pushes up close to me, her hands on
my chest. "Fuckable?"
She over-enunciates the last one as she looks up at me.
"All of those things, Sasha, but...I'm...sick."
"Oh, you are," she agrees, sliding her hands from my chest down to
my waist. "You're a very sick man. Trading one cute schoolgirl for another.
I bet you were thinking about Sofia with my dad. Getting all nasty with
him. It's reallll sick, Mr. Brody. And I'm here to make it all better."
I'm wearing track pants and briefs, which makes it easy for her to
hook her hands into both at the same time and peel them down my legs. My
hard cock bounces free and nearly smacks her in the face. She leaves my
pants and underwear at mid-thigh and giggles as she catches my shaft in her
hand. Her brown fingers contrast with my swollen pink cock, but her
fingernail polish almost matches. She wets her full lips and leans down to
teasingly brush her smile against the sensitive underside of my cockhead.
"Ohhhhhh," I groan, unable to look away.
"Nice and big, Mr. Brody," she says, giving my tip another kiss. "Are
you done telling me to stop?"
"Isn't it...against the rules?"
 "The rules that Vince made up?" she chuckles. "I do what I want.
What is he going to do, kick me out for making a housecall? I think he'd
miss me."
She winks and before I can answer her rhetorical questions her lips
wrap around the head of my cock. The heat of her mouth on my straining
tip is almost enough to make my legs give out. She tightens her lips just
past the ridge of my glans and sucks hard enough to make me loudly groan.
Her cheeks hollow around my tip. She watches the reaction I cannot hide
from my face as the tip of her tongue flicks my leaking slit.
"Jesus...fuck," I pant.
"Mmmmmmhmmmmm," she answers, vibrating up my shaft to my
balls.
Sasha takes me slow. It's the sort of lollipop blowjob that I've usually
only seen in a porno. It's wet and she pauses every so often to lick me with
her long, pink tongue, from the base of my cock up to my straining tip.
Each time her lips descend on my cockhead she slurps loudly and I feel the
cool air rushing over my glistening cap. Then her hot mouth is around me
again and she is riding my shaft almost down to my balls, taking me until I
can feel her gag stretching against me.
"That's so good," I groan, resting my hand on her head. "You have no
idea."
She pops her lips free and gasps and says, "Maybe a little bit of an
idea."
She ducks her head down and gives my already spit-soaked balls a
good tongue-teasing and sucking while she strokes me off with her hand.
The sight of her, kneeling in her schoolgirl outfit, jerking my cock over her
shoulder, is almost enough to make me cum. I focus on something else in
the room, trying to tune out the obscene pleasure of the moment. A lamp. A
clock. That stupid CD player I bought from Sharper Image. None of it holds
my attention for more than an instant and it is all forgotten again as her lips
return to my cock.
 "Oh, Sashsa," I gasp, looking down into the brown pools of her eyes.
"I'm going to cum, sweetie. I can't...it feels too good."
She pulls her lips off with another pop. Her hand pulls away from my
straining length and she stands up. I almost whimper in dismay. I'm not sure
if an actual sound comes out.
"I think you can save it a little longer," she says, backing towards the
couch. "I've got something I want you to do for me first. Do you think you
can handle that, Mr. Brody?"
She sits on the couch and puts her feet in her patent leather shoes up
on the coffee table. She looks at me across the span of those long legs and
spreads her feet apart as she bunches her plaid skirt up her thighs.
Sasha's mound is perfectly hairless. Waxed maybe, or so recently and
expertly shaved that I cannot see a trace of her hair. There is a hint of
lightness, not unlike tan lines on a white girl, but the delicate pink flower of
her pussy is a perfect Neapolitan contrast to her chocolate brown.
She doesn't have to tell me what she wants. I growl and yank the
coffee table out of the way. I fall to my knees and roughly pull her to the
edge of the couch. She giggles as I hitch her legs over my shoulders and
drop my face between her thighs. God, she smells so good. Her peaches and
cream clean skin and the scent of her arousal filling my nostrils as I kiss up
her inner thigh and taste the honey slickness of her cunt.
"Ohhhhhh, yesssss, right there," she says. "That's nice, Mr. Brody."
My tongue splits the hairless fruit of her sex and delves into her slick
channel. She coos with pleasure and pushes her teenage pussy into my
mouth. She holds my head with both hands, pulling against her cunt and
grinding onto me, but allowing me to work my own magic on her. The little
pink bead of her clit peeks atop her cunt and I find it with the tip of my
tongue. She sucks air through clenched teeth as I begin to lash her clit,
again and again, driving her towards and orgasm I can feel building in the
clench of her thighs.
"Yeah," she whines. "Yeah! Yeah! Ohmygod!"
 Her firm ass lifts off the couch and she grinds her pussy against my
mouth. Her legs clamp so tightly around my ears that all I can hear are my
own sounds and her pulse drumming in her thigh. The sweet taste of her
cum floods my mouth and slicks down my chin. Her short, gasping breaths
slow. She relaxes back onto the couch and looks at me with eyes heavy-
lidded with pleasure. She combs through my hair with her fingers.
"Mmmmmmm, Mr. Brody," she says. "That was totes amazing."
"I could tell you enjoyed it," I say, lifting my face from between her
thighs. My lips begin a journey upwards, over her skirt, as my hands caress
her body through sweater and button down top. She shucks off the vest and
we share the solemn duty of unbuttoning her shirt. In moments, I see the
white lace of Sasha's bra and the pert mounds of her breasts. I kiss the tops
of them and inhale her perfumed chest. She unbuckles the bra and sheds it
so I might fully appreciate her luscious breasts.
They are bikini-lightened but still creamy brown with plump nipples
atop her soft handfuls. I bend her nipples each in turn with my tongue and
take them in my mouth and suck them as she squirms and my hand explores
the freshly-licked groove of her cunt.
"Fuck me," she moans and only has to ask once.
She insists on a condom from her purse, bright pink when she tears it
out of the foil and ribbed as she unrolls it onto my straining cock. The soft
latex slips tightly down to my balls and I climb atop her, kissing her madly
and driving my cock into her well-lubed slit. Her tightness opens to me and
we cry together as I thrust into her teenage depths. My hardness stops at her
cervix and I pull back, quickly thrusting in again as her legs cradle my
body.
"Soooo big," she whines.
I pound my cock ferociously into her slender frame. She takes it all,
my balls dropping against her asshole with each downward thrust. Her
wetness slicks the condom and overflows her cunt. I can feel my cum rising
quickly and I pull out. She looks up at me with lust and confusion.
"Turn over," I say. "On your hands and knees."
 She rolls quickly over and I raise the back of her skirt, getting my
first good look at her firm ass. It's deliciously round and yet tight. A small
bubble butt suited to her slender frame. I caress her cheeks and lean my face
down to kiss them. I can't resist. I spread her ass and give her crack a slow
lick that cross the tender pink of her anus. It clenches beneath my tongue
and she moans and looks at me over her shoulder.
"Oh, Mr. Brody!" There is a laugh in her moan. "Did you just lick my
butt?"
"Mmmmmmm, yes, I can't resist." My lips smack against the inner
curve of her crack and my tongue presses between her cheeks again. I find
that little drum of her asshole with my tongue again and this time I lap at it,
I caress it and lick it. She moans and pushes her ass back against my
tongue. I dart the tip of my tongue against her pucker and it yields. I stiffen
and thrust and work my tongue into the heat of Sasha's asshole.
"Ohhhhhh!" Her head falls backwards. "Mr. Brody! That's so
fucking...ohhh your tongue is in my ass."
I fuck my tongue in and out of her. I relax her hole and get it nice and
wet. Her shoulders and face drop down onto the couch and she raises her
ass and pushes it back to meet me. My face is buried in those firm cheeks,
breathing her scent while my tongue works in and out of her bitter pucker.
When I finally pull my tongue out of Sasha's ass, I think she knows what's
coming next.
"No condom," I mutter, tearing the rubber off my dick as I kneel
behind her.
I press my cock to the hot tunnel of her ass. She tenses and lifts her
head.
"Slowly," she moans. "I've never had one that...ohhh..."
Her words fade into a moan as I press the bulging head of my cock
into Sasha's tight asshole. I overcome her clenching ring and thrust inside
her well-slicked hole. My spit-lubed dick pushes into her and I push slowly
as she bites her lower lip and wines. I lean my shoulders back and watch
inch after inch of my fat cock disappearing into that stretched hole, until I
feel the wetness of her cunt against my balls and the squeezing ring of her
hole is around my base.
Her round ass rests against my hips and for a few seconds we are
both struggling to catch our breath. I begin to move first, drawing back inch
by inch and adding a bit more spit to lube my cock. Her teenage hole takes
me more easily as I stroke slowly back into her. The next stroke, Sasha
meets me, pushing back and impaling her tight little hole onto my straining
cock.
"Oh, that's a good girl," I groan.
"You like that, Mr. Brody?" she asks. "You like it...ohhhhhh...when I
fuck your big dick?"
I know I can't last long. Not after this buildup and definitely not with
how tight and hot this beautiful teen's ass feels. She rolls her hips and
bounces her ass back against me. It's never fast, but she works into a steady
pace and I thrust to meet her as I can feel my cum churning in my
tightening balls.
"Oh, fuck, Sasha...fuck...I'm going to cum."
"Yeah? Okay, Mr. Brody, I want you to shoot that load. Shoot it deep
in my ass."
"Ohhhhhhh fuck!" I cry, grabbing her hips with both hands and
thrusting balls-deep into her ass.
The tight squeeze of her hole drags me over the limit and I bury my
straining cock as deep as I can in Sasha's little ass and explode. The hot
throb of my orgasm is met by her slowly stroking ass, pulling back until
only my tip is inside her, twitching and hosing down her hole with my
spunk. She pushes back onto me with a lewd sound as my cock once again
fills her cum-stuffed asshole.
This is a girl who knows how to handle a man. She milks my dick
dry and as I start to go soft inside her she gives me little squeezes with her
muscles, gently pushing me back as she slides off my length. My filthy,
cum-smeared cock begins to wilt. She covers her freshly-fucked hole so
that the cum does not spill all over my couch.
 "Shower," I moan. "Let's...go to the shower."
She gathers her clothes in one arm and takes my hand as I pull her up
the stairs to the bedroom I share with my wife. I try not to look at the
pictures. All those damn family pictures.
In the shower together, my hands find all new ways to explore her
body. Her kiss is just as hungry, and her hand, soaping my cock, just as
skilled as her mouth. She bends as she kisses her way down my chest and
abs and finds my cock. Her hot tongue laps at my slit, still oozing with my
cum. Her mouth makes me hard again faster than I thought possible.
I press Sasha against the glass of the shower door and I fuck into her
hot cunt from behind. The heat of her bareback pussy is almost as intense
as her ass. Her inner muscles even more able to work against my cock. I
literally fuck the door open on the shower and she slips off of me and,
laughing, onto the bathroom floor. I help her up and we fall again, together
this time, atop the bed I have shared with my wife.
"Oh, Mr. Brody, you sure you want to do it in here?" she asks as I roll
onto my back and pull her atop me.
I answer her with a kiss that intensifies as my cock finds her slick
groove. She pushes down to meet me and we are joined in that hot crush of
her pussy. She rides me slowly, like a chocolate idol, a teenage goddess.
Her hair falls in her face and she brushes it away, wanting me to see her
eyes as she moves atop me. I hold her slender hips and thrust into her,
forcefully but not quickly, enjoying every squeezing inch of her pussy.
"We shouldn't be doing this," she moans. "In your bed.
Without...ohhhh...without protection."
"I'll pull out," I promise.
"On my face," she answers, her voice barely a whisper, her lewd
suggestion conjuring an image that stiffens my cock even more inside her.
We're in no hurry. I sit up and kiss her and hold her lower back. Her
hips do all the work, popping my cock in and out of her slick groove and
massaging me with the velvet of her lips. As my pleasure grows, I roll her
onto her back, pushing her legs up and open, holding her ankles as I pound
my cock deep into her.
"Ohhhhh!" she cries, her body tensing as she cums for me, gripping
her breasts and twisting her head into the pillow.
The hot flutter of her climax nearly triggers mine, but I last a bit
longer. I feel my balls tightening and my cum boiling. I want to let go. I
want to cum inside her and fill her unprotected channel with my spunk. I
know she would let me. She looks up at me with those big brown eyes and
she can sense I'm almost there.
"I'm going to cum," I warn.
"My face," she gasps.
I fight the urge to unload inside her and pull my cock from her pussy
with a slurp. It bounces against her mons and then I catch it in my stroking
hand as I rise and squat a bit awkwardly over her. She sits up, holding her
tongue and open mouth beneath my cock as the aching reel of my pleasure
winds and releases.
Hot spurts of cum lash her tongue and lips and nose. I spurt across
her cheek and dangling from her ear. In seconds, her beautiful teenage face
is glazed with a jiggling mask of my semen. She moans and at the last
moment catches my cock in her mouth and hollows her cheeks, sucking out
the rest of my hot seed.
"Ohhhhh god," I moan as she drains me dry. "You're incredible."
She falls back onto the bed and smiles up at me as she guides my
cum into her mouth.
"I think another shower may be in order," she says, licking my spunk
from her fingertip. "What do you say?"
I'm about to answer her when I hear something that sends a thrill of
terror up my spine. The garage door is opening. It could be Sofia returning
from the club. Or it could be my wife.
"Someone is here," I say.
 "Soooo?" teases Sasha, scooping up another strand of cum and pops
it into her mouth.
I leap out of the bed and pull on my underwear and pants. I whip
back around to Sasha, who is still lounging on the bed like there is nothing
going on.
"Get dressed! My wife is home."
That finally starts her in motion. She grabs a towel out of the
bathroom and wipes off her face. She starts to pull on her clothes. I can hear
the door opening downstairs and the familiar jangle of my wife, Lindsay's,
keys.
"You home?" she calls up the stairs.
"Down in a second," I shout from the door. I turn back and Sasha has
barely dressed. She's still buttoning up her shirt. I hiss, "Forget about it. Just
put the sweater on. There's a back door in the basement. Go out and
around."
"Won't your wife see my car?"
I push her towards the door.
"Don't worry about it. I'll tell her you were just dropping off some
chicken soup from your mother."
Sasha slips out the door and I hurry downstairs past her to intercept
my wife. Lindsay looks pissed off, though thankfully not at me.
"The conference was cancelled," she says. "Snow in Des Moines. I
waited through six delays on my flight and then I got a text that the whole
thing was cancelled. Wish they could have made up their mind this morning
before I left."
At 39, she is holding onto her beauty admirably without resorting to a
doctor's help. She is tall and shapely, though all that is being hidden by an
oversized cable knit sweater. Her blond hair is pulled back in a fishtail
braid. Her brown eyes match her daughter's.
I give her a hug. She wrinkles her nose.
 "What's that smell? Almost perfumey."
"Medicine," I say. "Which seems to be working. I'm almost better."
"Well, you need a shower. You smell all sweaty too." She pushes me
away playfully. "Where's Sofia?"
"She, uh, was heading out with her friends. Said she would be back
tonight."
"So that's why your car was gone. Well, since we've got the whole
house to ourselves..."
She gives me a kiss. I try to think up an excuse for why I should pull
away, but instead I go with it. I see Sasha creeping down into the basement
out of the corner of my eye and decide to wrap one arm around my wife and
pull her into an even deeper kiss.
You know what's worse than making out with your wife to cover the
escape of a teenager you just fucked? Going upstairs with your wife
afterwards and she can't get your cock hard. Go knows she tries, rubbing
her tits on me, licking me, even offering to bring out the butt plug she keeps
in the locked dresser drawer.
"It's just being sick," I say, as she strokes my flaccid cock.
"Is that it? I think you might have been having some fun without
me." She gives me a mean look. "Don't act like that wasn't cum all over that
towel in the bathroom. You were jerking off when I got home, weren't
you?"
"You caught me," I say. She just doesn't know what she caught me at.

Naughty Pictures

I'm half asleep on the basement couch, watching a recorded football

game between two teams I barely even care about, when I hear my car pull
into the garage. Lindsay is up in our bed asleep, so I know it must be Sofia.
It's almost eleven o'clock according to the clock above the TV. Many hours
later than I expected. I hear the door open above and her bare feet padding
across the floor towards the stairs and the sanctuary of her bedroom.
She's avoiding me. But I know how to disrupt her little sneaking
game. I reach for my phone to call her. I stop when I see the screen. There
are several text messages, all from Christopher Hooper, and the tiny
thumbnail of the photo he has sent makes my eyes widen. I must have slept
through his messages.
What Christopher has sent me is a chronological photo spread of his
afternoon and evening with my stepdaughter. The first picture is an almost
innocent selfie he took of the two of them sitting in the lounge at Vince's
house in the woods, their heads pressed together and both of them smiling
into the camera.
This is the third time my daughter has visited the club, so I know
exactly what goes on there. She even tells me about what goes on
afterwards. But I have never seen photo evidence. I've never even seen
Sofia completely naked.
And there she is, in all her tawny glory, her pert breasts bared and her
hand covering her mound as she stands at the foot of Christopher's bed in
one of the rooms. His dark legs seem to be reaching out towards her from
the almost-POV perspective. She is laughing and covering herself. But not
her breasts. Not those luscious tits and her tan nipples jutting out.
"Fuck," I murmur.
There are more images of her naked. Turning, her firm ass and the
side of one breast, another picture as she is bending over and then another
picture with her neatly-shaved mound and even a hint of her asshole visible.
I toss the phone at the other end of the couch I am sitting on. I feel
disgusted with myself, for confronting this reality and for reacting the way I
have: with an erection.
Whether it's taboo or not to look at naked photos of my stepdaughter,
my perverse curiosity demands I see more. I retrieve the phone and scroll
through the messages. I stop and open one to full screen. My cock twitches
at what I see.
 Sofia is sprawled on her back on the bed, her lustrous brown hair
splayed around her head like an advertisement for shampoo. The camera is
directly above her. She is naked, her hands covering her breasts and
squeezing them together. She is looking down towards her waist. There,
resting atop her mound and blocking it from view, is Christopher's huge,
black cock. The purpose of the photo is clear. He's resting it to show how
far his impressive length will reach into Sofia. It seems an impossible feat
for a petite teenager, but Sofia is smiling in the picture.
"She wants it," I murmur.
And she's getting it in the next photo from almost the exact same
perspective. There is a slight blur of motion. Christopher's hands are visible,
holding Sofia's knees apart. All but a couple inches of his huge cock are
buried inside her shaved mound. The expression on her face has changed
from excitement to awestruck pleasure.
There is a short video clip, only a few seconds, of Christopher
thrusting into Sofia. Their bodies collide with slaps. The friction on her ass
on the bedspread is audible. The camera shakes and the video ends on a
blurred view of her moaning face.
I page through more photos. Sofia on her hands and knees. Sofia
sucking Christopher's huge cock. Images that sicken me and thrill me at the
same time. On her back with her belly and tits sprayed with cum. Her
shapely teenage body viewed through an open shower door. Close up shots
of her ass with Christopher's brown fingers spreading her cheeks apart.
I want to save the images to savor them, but I know I have to get rid
of them. I delete the conversation with Christopher from my phone and
stuff it into my pocket. I head upstairs, lingering outside Sofia's room. I can
hear music playing softly. I open the door a bit. She is asleep on her tummy,
wearing nothing but a t-shirt and panties snug against the firm mounds of
her buttocks. I take a deep breath, close the door and step back out into the
hall.
Lindsay is asleep in our bed. I wake her with kisses. She rolls
sleepily onto her back and I push up her nightgown. Her eyes open and she
moans a question I can't understand. My cock is rock hard and dripping
with precum. I press into her hot trench with no lubrication but my own.
"Ohhhhh, Ty," gasps my wife.
I close my eyes and thrust deep into her. I kiss her, our tongues
mingling, but my eyes are closed. While I fuck my wife, my mind is
elsewhere. Forbidden fantasies driving each stroke into Lindsay's furry cunt
until I feel my balls tightening up. I push her gown up above her tits. She is
not wearing a bra and her large breasts, sagging a little in middle age, sway
with each thrust.
"Cum inside me, Ty," she moans.
"No," I hiss. "I'm going to...ohhh...cum on your belly."
"Yeah?" Lindsay moans. "You want to shoot that big load on my
belly?"
I pull out of her tightness and fill my hand with the throbbing steel of
my cock. It only takes a few strokes before I groan and the first pump of
pleasure squeezes my balls. Cum races up my shaft and spurts across my
wife's belly. It reaches all the way up to her jiggling tits and she cries out
and arches her body as if each hot rope of my spunk is a lash of ecstasy. My
hot load decorates her breasts and her tummy and drips down from my cock
onto the furry mount of her pussy.
I roll on my back next to Lindsay. The guilt hits me as she laughs and
cuddles against me thinking that we just made love for the first time in
months. But while I was hammering my cock into my wife I was picturing
her daughter being fucked in those pictures Christopher sent. I was
imagining things a stepfather should never picture.
"Ohhh, sweetie," moans Lindsay. "That was so fucking hot."
She kisses my shoulder and rubs my cum into her breasts. I kiss her
so that I don't have to think about my perverse imagination or the even
more perverse reality I have been enjoying for the past several weeks. If she
knew where I took Sofia on the weekends, or where she went earlier, she
would divorce me in a second.
I let out a long sigh and try to sleep.
 The next morning, I head downstairs and I am confronted with the
rare sight of a table decked out for a big breakfast and the smell of bacon
permeating the kitchen. Lindsay has made pancakes, bacon and an egg
white omelet. She has berries and fresh whipped cream and even freshly
squeezed orange juice. Sofia is beaming brightly with a pile of flapjacks on
her plate.
"Hiiii, daddy," she says and pats the chair next to her. "Mom is
making a feast for some reason."
"Just in a good mood," says Lindsay and she gives me a wink that
feels like an arrow in my chest.
I sit down next to Sofia, unable to ignore her short-shorts and
sleeveless t-shirt hanging over her braless chest. She smiles and gives me a
wink that is just as fraught as Lindsay's batted lashes.
"What, uh, time did you get home?" I ask.
"Oh, I would say close to midnight. I got going with Tiffany and I
just didn't want to stop." She hides her liar's smile in her glass of orange
juice. "We had some really big things to talk about. We just had to talk
about them again and again until we were sore."
"From talking?" chuckles Lindsay.
"Maybe I'm exaggerating a little bit. You know what I mean."
I nod along, living in an alternate world to my wife where everything
my stepdaughter says has a different and much more obscene meaning. I
finally work up the nerve to interject another question.
"So, uh, do you think you're going to Tiffany's again in a couple
weeks?"
She shrugs and says, "No, you were going to take me shoe shopping,
remember? I thought Rebecca might want to come along. But don't worry
dad, I will be hanging out with Tiffany a lot."
Another wink, like a camera flash in my head and I see Sofia's naked
body sprawled on a bed with a big black cock resting on her shaved mound.
Her breasts flushed with pleasure and a heavy load of cum decorating her
body.
"More bacon?" asks Lindsay, snapping me out of my memory.
I look up at her and know with a certain guilt that my next trip to the club
with Sofia is going to be memorable.
 Part Four
Fresh Blood

The Recruitment Meeting

Vincent Loggia sits beside me in the corner booth at Shapiro's

Manhattan Deli. Ari Hyman is sitting across from me, slathering mustard
onto an enormous corned beef sandwich. He takes a bite of it just as the
man sitting next to him asks a question.
"So you're saying it's like a, uh, sex club?"
Connor Tate is a rather short and skinny man. I guess a woman might
say he is handsome, in a bookish sort of way, with pale skinned and a bit of
a nervous disposition. He's always fidgeting with little packs of gum. Today
he must have forgotten the gum, because he has taken his wire-rimmed
glasses off and is obsessively cleaning those. None of us are particularly
close with Connor, but Connor has something we all want: a gorgeous
daughter.
"Mmmmmmhmmmmm," Ari finally answers and then waves off,
deciding he can't talk through his mouthful of corned beef.
Vince takes over, leaning across the table and lowering his voice.
"It's more than that, Connor. It's a social club that expands the
relationship between family and friends." Vince leans back again, relaxing
into his pitch that I recognize from when he convinced me to join the club.
"Our girls are all around the same age. Eighteen to early twenties. We all
know they're going to be sexually active in this day and age. So why not
give them a safe outlet for that sort of behavior? You get to chaperone your
daughter through safe sex, ensuring that she is happy and yet there is no risk
of pregnancy or STDs."
 "The Daughter Swapping Fantasy Club is also great for you," says
Ari, finally recovering from his sandwich. "Because you get to have all the
wild sex your wife never gives you and it doesn't count as cheating because
there is no chance of a relationship. None of us would allow it."
Connor finally puts his glasses back on. He still doesn't seem
convinced. Ari and Vince look to me. It is my turn, as the newest recruit, to
deploy the secret weapon. I reach into my jacket and pull out the group
photo we took a few weeks ago. Connor's eyes goes wide as he sees our
lovely daughters forming a row, each of them wearing matching red
lingerie, and the dads forming a row behind them, each of us wearing a
matching pair of boxer shorts. Our smiles are as real as the flushed faces of
our daughters.
"You don't have to choose," I say, sliding the picture across the table
to Connor. "You get to sleep with all of them."
"Well...I...I..." He picks up the photo and goes quiet. "But Heather
would have to sleep with all of, uh, you. Right?"
"She wouldn't have to do anything she doesn't want to do," said Ari.
"None of the girls has ever refused, but it is allowed in the rules. We're not
interested in forcing anything."
"Everybody has fun," says Vince. "We have parties. Give gifts. It's
fun."
Connor looks at me. He isn't a close friend of mine, I would say Ari
knows him best and then Vince, but Connor and I have daughters the same
age. Eighteen.
"Sofia is okay with this?" he asks, looking at me.
Is my stepdaughter okay with the club? At first, she had some
reservations. I did too. It was perverted and I knew it, subjecting her to the
lust of my friends just so I could get off with much younger women. Then
Sofia started getting excited to go to the club. She started telling me about
what happened behind closed doors. Christopher, her last lover at the club,
even shared pics and videos of him with my stepdaughter.
 So, yeah, Sofia is okay with this. She might even be more into it than
me.
"Not only is she okay with it," I finally answer, "but I bet she'd like to
show you how much fun it can be."
Connor's pale face goes deep red with embarrassment. Vince
chuckles knowingly. Ari nods in agreement, although he is the only dad in
our little group who has not yet had his first turn with my stepdaughter.
"I want to...but I..."
Before Connor can turn us down, Vince claps his hands on the table.
"Sleep on it. There's no rush. If you need to, talk it over with your
daughter. Let her know what the club is all about." He slides the group
photo back to Connor. "You can keep this if it motivates you."
Connor nods. We have a reasonably normal lunch after that. Once the
sandwiches are finished, I tell them about the woman that had come into the
ER with a lamp up her ass. They don't believe me, so I show them a picture
on my phone of the X-ray.
"It's all the way up there," says Connor.
"You can see the cord," laughs Vince.
"She told us there were two lamps, but she was able to get one out," I
explain.
The guys go nuts over that fact. I know I shouldn't be sharing this
sort of thing with these goofs, but considering everything else we share,
what's a violation of HIPPA laws among friends? Vince and Connor head
out after lunch, leaving me with Ari to work out the details of our exchange
at the club this weekend.
"Rebecca is very excited to spend the day with you," says Ari, wiping
his mouth with a napkin. "She talks about it so much that I had to warn her
to watch what she says around her mother."
Sofia certainly doesn't share Rebecca's enthusiasm. She delayed her
visit with Ari to hook up with Christopher, one of the other dads in our little
group and the only black man. I think it hurt Ari's feelings, but she
promised to sacrifice her anal virginity to him. Believe me, anal sex with
my stepdaughter was not something I ever imagined I'd be talking about
with Ari Hyman, but it helped with his hurt feelings.
Since then, Sofia has been moping a little bit. I don't think she finds
Ari very attractive to be honest. He's a heavy guy and pretty hairy to boot.
Not her type. And I think she has been having second thoughts about the
anal sex. How do I tell Ari that?
"She's, uh, she's looking forward to it." I stall, as I try to formulate a
way to try to talk him out of the very thing he wants.
"Here, I got her something I'd like her to wear this weekend." He
reaches under the table and brings out a gift wrapped box. It looks like a
clothing box and I notice it's from Peaches, this upscale lingerie boutique in
the city. He brings out another box and sits it atop the lingerie. "This is for
her as well."
He opens this box and shows it to me and it's a platinum necklace
with a small heart-shaped pendant absolutely dusted in diamonds. It must
be worth several hundred dollars at least. I've given some gifts to the girls,
flowers and that sort of thing, but nothing like this.
"I like to let the girls know they are appreciated,"
"That's...wow...alright. I will give her these gifts." I start to slide the
boxes across the table and Ari grabs my hands.
"I just want to insure our arrangement is still secure," he says. "She is
giving me something very special."
"Yeah," I agree. "Yeah. About that..."
"Second thoughts?" Ari gives me a sour look.
I should say something. I should be a good father for once and step in
and protect my daughter. Instead, I shrug, because I don't want to piss him
off and have a conflict at the clubhouse. He's a much more senior member
and Sofia did make the promise herself.
"No second thoughts. You're good to go."
 "Excellent." Ari claps his hands together. "Vince thought you might
be overly protective of Sofia, but I told him you weren't like that. You
understand what this club is all about."
"Uh, yeah, brotherhood."
"No!" laughs Ari. "Fucking teenage girls senseless."
Maybe not as funny as he thinks. I head back to work, late shift at the
hospital, and then home to a quiet house. Sofia and my wife, Lindsay, are
both asleep in their beds. It's almost one in the morning, but I need to
unwind a little bit. I head downstairs to the basement den, stretch out on the
couch with a beer, and watch some TV. I'm just about to doze off when I
feel my phone vibrating in my pocket.
"Please don't be the hospital paging me," I groan.
It's not. Connor is calling me at almost two in the morning. This is
either very bad or very good for our efforts to get him to join our little
secret society. I let the phone vibrate one more time and then answer.
"Hey, Connor," I say. "What's up, buddy?"
"I always knew Ari was a pervert," slurs Connor, obviously drunk.
"He used to keep a picture of Rebecca in a bikini up on the wall of his
office. She looked like a hot rod magazine model. And Vince, he'll fuck
anything that moves. But you, man. Why would you do this?"
He's upset, clearly, and whatever he has been drinking is letting his
mouth go places it probably shouldn't. But I reason he wouldn't be calling
me if there weren't some hope. If he didn't want to hear me say something. I
just have to figure what it is he wants to hear.
"It's not easy," I venture. "I love my stepdaughter like she is my own
flesh and blood. I never put up any bikini pictures of her and I always kept a
careful watch on her boyfriends."
"And then you let her fuck Vince and Ari and all the others," spits
Connor. "It's crazy is what it is. How could you do something like that?"
My jaw tightens. I want to tell Connor to fuck off. But I'd rather have
my revenge by plowing my cock into his beautiful, nerdy daughter.
 "Because she wanted it, Connor," I say, managing to drain the anger
from my voice. "I talked it over with Sofia and she understood and was
excited about it. The more we went to the club, the more fun we both had,
until I couldn't even tell you who liked it more."
"And you...you would have sex with my Heather? My little girl?"
"She's not a little girl. That's the whole point. Our daughters are
adults now and they're going to be having sex. Would you rather it be me or
some strange kid who won't respect her and might destroy her future?"
Connor is quiet for a long time. I almost think he has hung up, but I
can just make out the sound of his breathing. The pause stretches for long
seconds.
"Okay," he says and hangs up.

The Fourth Visit - Rebecca

Sofia and I leave the house in separate cars and meet up at a

restaurant on the outskirts of the city. We don't want Lindsay getting
suspicious that we are off doing things together. Sofia parks beside me and
gets out. She's just wearing her winter coat over jeans and a sweater, but she
has a bag containing the outfit Ari gave her to wear.
"I need to change inside," she says, gesturing to the restaurant.
"I'll order a soup or something," I agree and follow her into the
restaurant.
Sofia heads to the bathroom and I sit down and order a bowl of
minestrone and a hot cocoa for Sofia. She comes out of the bathroom not
much later wearing a long, fur-collared overcoat and high heels that click
on the tiled floor of the restaurant. She turns a few heads showing off bare
lower legs in the cold weather. As she reaches the booth, she glances around
and then flashes me what she is wearing beneath.
I think I've mentioned that my stepdaughter is beautiful before, but
allow me to reiterate. Sofia is gorgeous. She has silky brown hair that falls
past her shoulders like a shampoo commercial and these big brown eyes
that exude youthful innocence. Her lips are full and usually quirked into a
smile, as if everything is slightly amusing to her in the way teenagers find
everything a little funny.
Her body is just fully blossoming into womanhood and although she
is still slender, her breasts are now filling out the white lace bra she is
wearing, the tan of her nipples faintly visible beneath. The white lace of the
panties makes for a snug cover to her mound. Her long legs are warmed
only by a garter and thin silk stockings.
She closes the coat and sits down smoothly into the booth to enjoy
her hot chocolate. That leaves me to feel guilty about the hardness suddenly
straining against the inside of my jeans. It certainly doesn't help that I took a
Viagra before leaving the house. Not that I have trouble with erections,
mind you, but these girls can be demanding. I don't want to let Rebecca
down.
"That looks, uh, very nice," I say. "Ari has good taste."
She winks at me.
"I love the lingerie, but I really love this necklace." She opens the
collar of the coat a little so I can see that golden heart dangling in her
cleavage. "I think I'm going to...you know..."
She moves her hand in front of her lips and pushes her tongue against
the inside of her cheek to make the universal gesture for a blowjob.
"I think he might be expecting a little more than that," I say. "You
sort of promised something else."
"Right," she says, looking down at her cocoa. "If that's what he
wants, um, I guess..."
"It's what he wants," I say.
"Then I guess I have to go through with it. Is it going to hurt?"
"Yes," I say, feeling sick to be telling her how to have anal sex. "But
use lots of lubrication and take things slow. You'll make it through it."
"Okay, daddy," she says, which makes me feel even worse.
 We finish our order and head out to Vince's house in the woods. It's
down a winding drive and set on a hill that overlooks the forest. It's
beautiful when it's snowy, but it just seems bleak in the gray winter day and
Sofia is shivering from wearing nothing but lingerie under her coat. I
immediately notice an unusual car parked alongside the cars of other
members. It's a black Mercedes. Not exactly the sort of car I would imagine
Connor driving.
We open the door and step inside, but there is no one to greet us in
the foyer.
"I think I'll leave my coat on for now," says Sofia.
I hang mine up and we head into the lounge area. I hear some soft
giggling as we approach, but it seems otherwise pretty quiet. Then I hear a
deep, "Ohhhhh fuck yes" in a voice that sounds like Vince, but isn't Vince.
We round the corner and I am shocked to see Sasha, Rebecca and
Eva on their knees and giving a group blowjob to a man seated on one of
the couches. Only Vince's daughter, Isabella, is not participating as she
stands with all the men watching their daughters perform. The girls are
giggling and seem to be enjoying slurping and licking this dark-haired
stranger's cock.
"Oh, hey, Ty," calls Vince. "My brother, Anthony, stopped by and I
thought, since it's his birthday, the girls wouldn't mind giving him a little
treat."
"I didn't know he was a member," I say.
"Oh, no, nothing like that. He's got two boys." Vince holds out his
hand to Sofia. "You look radiant as always, my dear. Can I take your coat?
Would you like to join in?"
His eyes flick to me, asking permission. I don't say anything, which
seems to be permission enough.
"Come on over," calls Eva. "He's got a real nice cock."
The model-gorgeous blond drops her mouth over Tony's straining
cock and he lets out another one of those deep groans. Sasha climbs up on
the couch beside him and starts making out with him while he fondles her
chocolate-dipped apple bottom. Rebecca drops lower to suck his balls while
Eva is working his cock.
Sofia seems to decide she doesn't want to be left out. She sheds her
coat, earning respectful groans from a few of the other guys as she unveils
her lingerie-clad body. My heart pounds in my chest as she saunters over to
the group and joins them on her knees to worship at the swollen altar of
Tony's hard cock.
Standing in the same room where your stepdaughter is blowing a guy
is pretty weird. I probably don't need to explain that and I can only imagine
how weird it is for the other guys who are watching their flesh and blood
suck a cock. I try to focus my attention on Sasha, Eva and voluptuous
Rebecca in a black bikini style bra and panty. They seem to be trying to
outdo each other with enthusiasm. Sofia joins right in, flicking her tongue at
Tony's cockhead and sucking on his balls.
"Fuck," I mutter.
"Yeah," agrees Vince's daughter, Isabella, who is standing beside me.
"It's so hot."
She leans against me, smelling like spice and flowers, her hand
sliding down to the front of my jeans and feeling my hardness. Her lips
press against my ear and her hot breath tickles my neck.
"Watch them suck my uncle's cock," she breathes. "But I want you to
pay special attention to Sofia. Watch how she handles his big, fat meat."
Isabella was always the lewdest of all the girls, but to hear her
encouraging me to watch my stepdaughter suck cock is almost crossing a
line for me. It pisses me off. I turn to whisper a rebuke and she puts her
fingers on my chin and points my face back towards the action on the
couch.
Eva has climbed atop Tony, straddling his face and dragging aside the
front of her thong to ride her shaved slit against his tongue. Her golden ass
bounces up and down, the red strip of fabric the only thing covering her
asshole. She moans and laughs as Rebecca, beside Tony on the couch,
unbuttons his shirt and begins to lick and suck his nipples in the midst of his
hairy chest. Sasha, on Tony's other side, is reaching one hand down to
stroke his fat cock. At the end of his hardness is my stepdaughter.
Tony's hands rest on Sofia's head as it bobs on his cock. I can hear
the soft slurp of her full lips as they slide up and down on his hardness. She
teases one hand on his balls and the other is down the front of her panties.
She's playing with her clit as she sucks him, thrusting her hips and wiggling
her ass much to the approval of the other men in the room. Her spit soaks
down Tony's shaft.
The room is silent except for the sounds of pleasure and lust. We
stare at the intense scene, the girls performing as much for us as to pleasure
Tony.
"Mmmmmmmffuckk!" he cries, from beneath Eva's grinding pussy.
"Ohhh, yeah, that's it," says Sasha. "Cum in her mouth."
He tenses. Sofia's eyes clench shut as his cum fires into her mouth.
She pauses for a moment, taking that first shot of his load, and then she
resumes a slow, purposeful up and down motion. Her eyes open and I see
pleasure there as she takes his spunk in her mouth. She slurps loudly and
even sucks up the trickle of his cum that has escaped her lips and oozed
down his shaft. She lifts her head, keeping her mouth closed as she climbs
up onto the couch and kisses Rebecca.
Their mouths open wide and their tongues intertwine as they share
Tony's cum. The white load passes to Rebecca and she leans across Tony
and kisses it into Sasha's mouth. The beautiful black girl seems to relish the
kiss before climbing up onto the back of the couch and sharing it with Eva.
It's the blond bombshell of the group, finally satisfied from riding Tony's
face, who slips down off of him and finally swallows his cum.
Vince starts the clapping, but we all join in and I'm willing to bet that
every other man in the room is as hard as me. Isabella gives my cock
another squeeze through my jeans and leaves me with a wink.
As the giggling girls break up their little show, I make momentary
eye contact with my stepdaughter. Her cheeks flush a little deeper red, but
her smile does not drop. She holds my gaze and then goes back to talking
with Eva. As I look away from my stepdaughter, I spot Rebecca staring at
me. Her brown eyes are heavy with lust and her curly dark hair spills over
her white shoulders.
Rebecca is what I would describe as a big girl. By fashion standards
she is fat, but if this were the 1950s guys would be drooling over her
curves. She has thick thighs, a hint of roundness in her belly, wide hips, a
big, jiggly butt, and two magnificent tits that she always shows off with
low-cut blouses. Today she is wearing a low-cut negligee and she drops her
hand to her chest and runs her fingers over the creamy tops of her breasts,
as if to call my full attention to them.
I grin and walk over to her.
"That was quite a performance," I say.
"Thank you, Mr. Brody," she says. "Just a little warm up for the main
course."
Her arm slips around my waist and she turns me towards the
staircase. She leans in against me and I can feel her warmth and the softness
of her breast against my side. I put my arm around her shoulder and let her
lead me up to the room she has chosen for us. It's one I have never been in
before, a sort of knotty pine, log cabin look with golden wood and small,
crossed windows. There is a little wooden sauna against one wall then a big
bed with a checkerboard comforter.
Rebecca has put out some toys for us on the nightstand. There are
handcuffs and a pile of condoms, a bottle of warming lube and a rabbit
vibrator. My mind travels from the intense group blowjob I just witnessed
to all the naughty things I am about to do to Rebecca. I have heard from
some of the other guys that she is always eager to please and willing to do
things some girls aren't. I don't consider myself too kinky, but I'm looking
forward to testing her boundaries.
I pick up the rabbit vibe and turn it over, admiring the translucent
pink shape of it and the band of rotating pleasure balls. The clit-stimulator
is like two tiny rabbit ears. I tweak them with a fingertip.
"Am I interrupting something?"
 Rebecca's voice startles me and I almost drop the vibrator. She's
standing in the bathroom door, the negligee soaking wet. She has obviously
drenched the already somewhat sheer light blue fabric so that it is now
almost transparent and clinging to her abundant curves. Her fat nipples
show pink through the soaked fabric. Her dark hair is visible between her
legs.
"Wow, you are gorgeous," I say.
She saunters over to the bed and stands in front of me. I run my
hands from her hips up to her breasts, slowly, gathering the weight of them
against my spread thumbs and lifting them in the damp fabric. I let them
drop back against her body and run my thumbs over the straining flesh of
her nipples.
"I'll be honest with you, Mr. Brody. I've wanted you for a long time.
I've fantasized about it." She leans down. "I think doctors are sexy, but I
can't think of one sexier than you. I just wish you could have been the one
to take my virginity."
Her virginity? I'm a bit taken aback by her admission. I knew she had
the hots for me. We flirted even before it was really okay for us to be
flirting. I never imagined she was that fixated on me. And here she is, an
ample woman, leaning forward and inviting me to look at her fat tits
straining the sheer material of her negligee.
"Ohhhh," she moans as my hands leave her breasts.
I capture her face in my hands and look her in the eye.
"You're a virgin for me," I murmur. "Come here."
She falls into my arms and I pull her with me into the bed. My hand
peel the wet negligee from her shoulders and down her breasts. She gasps
as her breasts spring free and mash against my shirt. I kiss her open mouth,
tongue probing into that hot, minty place, met by her tongue and her eager
reciprocation. As we kiss, she climbs atop me, shimmying out of the
negligee until her body is bare and the dampness clinging to her skin is
soaking through my shirt and jeans.
 "Oh my god," she gasps between kisses. "You have no
idea...no...ohhhh..."
Whatever she is trying to say is lost in the hot, wet kiss. She rocks
against me, pressing her body tight until I can feel her sex against my
hardness even through the jeans. I grab her plump ass and pull her tightly,
opening her groove against my denim tent and eliciting a shocked gasp of
pleasure.
I roll her off of me and onto her back on the bed. I'm atop her as
quickly as I can shift my body, pressing between her soft thighs, unzipping
and yanking my cock through the open fly. My cock rubs against the down
of her dark fur. I look into her eyes, wide with need, as I guide my cock to
the exquisite heat of her trench and thrust into her. Her mouth opens in a
silent cry of pleasure. Her pink lips, glistening from our kiss, form a
wordless, "Oh."
There is no more undressing. No more worrying about or thinking
about anything but the hot grip of her pussy around me. I thrust into her,
burying my cock in her welcoming teenage channel as her thick thighs wrap
tightly around me. My strokes are short and quick. I am unwilling to slide
my cock out any farther, I want to feel that hot, velvet softness gripping
back against me.
"Oh, Ty," she moans. "Fuck me. Fuck me for the first time. Fuck
my...ohhh...virgin pussy."
She is extremely wet and the force of my thrusts are like squeezing a
hot sponge against my cock. Her slickness drips from my balls and spills
down her ass. Her inner walls clamp against me, squeezing and stroking me
with each thrust. I curve my back and lean my mouth down to hers, kissing
her and holding her by her hip as I plunge in and out of her steamy flower.
As we kiss, her hands hold my back and pull me tight against her.
I can feel my orgasm tightening inside me. There is no conversation
or consideration, only the building pleasure, the climb to a summit of lust
and release. My cock swells and stiffens. I groan against her lips and my
cock throbs as my cum begins to spurt inside her.
"Oh my god," she gasps. "Oh, Ty, you're not wearing a condom."
 Her words snap me out of my pleasure and I quickly slide my cock
out. It slaps against her juicy groove and I strum the underside against that
hot furrow as I spurt out ropes of cum that lash her belly and spatter the
dark hair covering her pubic mound. She reaches down and strokes my cum
into her skin. Her fingers press atop my twitching tool as I grind out every
drop of my spunk and then smack the hard bludgeon of my cock against her
clit.
"I think I might need a real shower now," she giggles, looking at the
pearly dew in her bush. "God, your cum went everywhere."
She smears my cream into her tits, squeezing her voluptuous mounds
and tugging at her fat nipples as she looks up at me. It's a lovely view, but
all I can think about is that even though I pulled out, I did shoot some of my
cum inside her. Should I tell her that? I resolve that I should, but I don't
want to spoil the moment by bringing it up now.
I flop down on the bed beside Rebecca, admiring the pale abundance
of her soft curves bursting from her rumpled, cum-spattered negligee. My
hand trails up her wide hip and I toy with her breast, teasing a finger around
her areola. She turns onto her side, her fat breasts adjusting to gravity until
she presses her body against mine. My hand finds the curve of her hip and
the soft flesh of one of her plump buttocks and I pull her more tightly
against me. Rebecca's hand strokes my flaccid cock and she leans in and
gives me a slow, deep kiss on my lips.
"There's a whirlpool tub in the bathroom," she murmurs with her soft
lips against my stubble. "You want to relax in there with me?"
I laugh at her eagerness.
"We're not on a clock, you know. We can take our time."
"I look forward to these weekends," she says, her voice becoming
serious. "I fantasize about them, about all the things I'll get to do, and I
haven't looked forward to one as much as my visit with you. I want to
squeeze as much as possible out of our time together."
She squeezes my cock for emphasis and her fingertips tease against
my balls. I laugh and she rolls atop me, straddling me, her long, black hair
dangling in my face. I push it aside and find her lips, kissing her savagely to
let her know that her desire is reciprocated. Her hand never leaves my cock
and she squeezes and strokes it until I begin to stiffen again. She grinds her
hot, furry mound against my straining cock. Her brown eyes glitter with
excitement.
"Wait," I hiss, grabbing her hips to stop her from impaling herself.
She stops and looks at me with confusion, "What's wrong?"
"Nothing is wrong," I say, "but you're crazy if you think I haven't
been fantasizing about you too."
I sit up, nearly spilling her off of my lap, but hold her around her
waist so she doesn't topple off the bed. She laughs in surprise as I scoop her
up into my arms and rise from the bed. It is not as easy as it sounds.
Rebecca is a big girl and her soft body weighs in my arms. I grunt and carry
her across the darkened bedroom to the overstuffed chair I spotted beside
the darkened fireplace.
She sprawls back in the chair, her body jiggling like dollops of
whipping cream as she settles back into the leather cushion. I turn the gas
on and ignite the fireplace beside the chair, casting warmth and a red-gold
glow over her naked body.
"Are you going to fuck me, Mr. Brody?"
Her gaze fixes on my bobbing hardness as I rise from starting the
fire. She teases her plump lower lip with a fingertip while the fingers of her
other hand play in her furry mound. I cross to her and she reaches for my
cock, as if to pull it to her mouth. I drop to my knees before she can.
I embrace her with a powerful kiss, my tongue invading her mouth as
I press myself against the softness of her welcoming body. I fill my hands
with her breasts as our saliva mingles and our tongues meet in furious secret
battle. Our lips smack together. She holds my head with both hands and I
can smell her arousal on her fingers. I finally force my head away. Her lips
are momentarily raw with the hot friction of our kiss.
My gaze fall from her big, brown eyes to her breasts.
 "These are magnificent," I say. "Really, Rebecca. Maybe the biggest,
best breasts I have ever had in my hands."
"Oh, I bet you've had a lot in those hands," she coos, her face flushed
as she strokes my head.
Fewer than she might think. I've been married for a long time and
was completely faithful to my wife, Lindsay, until my recent fun at the
daughter swapping fantasy club. That doesn't make Rebecca Hyman's pale
breasts any less amazing.
I bury my face in her cleavage, pressing it tight around me, inhaling
her sweet perfume with a hint of the musky smell of my cum that she used
like lotion. It doesn't dissuade me from kiss her hot mounds and moving to
her rosy nipple, circling it with my tongue and sucking at that juicy bullet.
She gasps and squirms in the chair as I suck hard, looking up at her and
fondling her other breast and plucking at her fat nipple.
Honestly, I want to spend all day in between her breasts. I savor them
and play with them, weighing them in my hands, squeezing them tight and
tracing their shape with my lips. My tongue flicks at her nipples and I suck
until she squeals with pain.
"Ty! You're too rough!" Her cries are tinged with laughter and I give
her nipple another hard suck before lifting my head with a pop of my lips.
"Are you going to fuck me again?"
Yeah, I am going to fuck her again. But I have something else on my
mind. I'm used to these women with shaved and trimmed pussies and I have
been thinking about burying my face in Rebecca's musky au naturale bush. I
finally answer her with a smile and begin to kiss my way down her plump
belly.
"Ohhhhhh, you are bad," she moans. "After you fucked me?"
"Do I look like a prude?" I ask as I reach her thighs and begin to kiss
the inner warmth of her smooth thighs.
"Oh, no," she moans and sinks lower in the chair, spreading her legs
wide to fully expose herself. "You are a really kinky daddy."
 I like her calling me daddy. It makes my cock twitch. I pet her furry
cunt with my hands, feeling the heat of it and the soft, thick hair beneath my
fingers. I spread her velvet pink and inhale the scent of her clean body
mingling with the powerful smell of our mutual sex. Her raunchy arousal
mingles with the scent of my fresh cum. I can see it, a little bit, lingering at
the cusp of her pink channel. Her clit is a fat pink bead atop her clit.
"Oh, daddy," she gasps. "You make me feel all hot when you look at
my pussy like that."
I glance up at her with a grin on my face. I grab her plump legs and
pull them over my shoulders. She squeals with delight and pushes up off her
shoulders, making the adjustment easier and lifting her juicy cunt closer to
my face. Her sexual heat is wafting off of it and I lower my lips to that fire,
kissing her mound and slowly bringing my lips around the edge of her slit
as I kiss my way to the fat bud of her clit. I brush her clit just enough to
make her shudder with pleasure, I tease it with the tip of my tongue and
then immediately withdraw, leaving her gasping for more.
I thrust my tongue into her hot trench, pressing my nose into the
dense forest of her hair and sucking in that raunchy scent of her aroused
sex. I taste her clutching channel, her honey and a hint of my salt lingering
in her well-lubed cunt. She grabs my head with both hands, wailing as my
tongue delves deep and pulling me even tighter against her slick pussy.
Her clit begs for my attention and I give it, slipping my tongue out of
her wetness and assault that bud of pleasure. I chase it with the tip of my
tongue, moving it and making her quake before I clamp my mouth atop her
sex and suck hard at her clit. Her juices spill down my chin as I prod my
fingers into her cunt. She heaves and thrusts against my face. My fingers
work in and out of her pussy and one of my knuckles presses against her
asshole with each stroke.
"Ohhhhhhh! Oh, Ty! I'm cumming! Don't...aaaahhh!"
The sweet flood of her juices in my mouth is almost overwhelming. I
lap at her clit and dip my tongue into the flow of honey from her slit as she
thrusts herself against me. I breathe through the thick musk of her sex and
for a few intense moments I think she's trying to push my whole head into
her pussy. Her death grip finally relaxes and she allows me up for air.
"Ty," she giggles, "you have a magic tongue. I think you made me
squirt."
"I think you're right," I say and I wipe my lips and chin. "Come here.
Have a taste."
Our kiss is wet and sweaty as we share her juices between us. My
tongue drives the sweetness of her honey into Rebecca's mouth. When she
finally breaks the kiss, her hand encircles my hard shaft and she looks at me
by the firelight.
"Can I suck your cock?" she asks, stroking my shaft with a firm grip.
"No," I say, in the mood to assert my authority.
She pouts out her lower lip and strokes me a little faster, her thumb
catching on the sensitive ridge of my cockhead with each tug. She's
practically drooling. I can tell how bad she wants my cock in her mouth and
it only makes me harder.
"Pllllease," she begs.
I decide to catch her off guard.
"Do you think your ass is big?" I ask.
She jerks her head back in surprise. The question hurts, but I'm not
trying to hurt Rebecca. I want to hear her admit it.
"I...I guess so," she finally says.
"It's big." I slide my hand to her hip and then around to one of her
soft cheeks. I rest my fingers there lightly, against the edge of her crack.
"It's fucking hot, Rebecca. You have a big, thick ass, and I love it."
"You love it?"
"Yes," I say, giving her ass a squeeze. "Your tits are amazing, you're
beautiful all around, but that fat fucking ass had my attention from the
moment I saw you. Kim Kardashian has nothing on you."
 Her discomfort finally starts to turn into confidence. She understands
me and believes the compliment.
"Do you, um, I mean...do you want to have anal sex?"
I nod slowly, but I decide to take it a step further than that. I want to
see how far I can push my control.
"I am going to fuck your ass, Rebecca, but not here. Not right now."
"I don't usually do, um, the anal stuff. I mean...I will--"
"Tonight, after midnight, I want you to come to my house. I want you
to park down the street and walk around to the downstairs entrance in the
back. You've been to my house before with your father. Do you know where
that is?"
"The, uh, the sliding door?"
"That's it." I say with a smile. "And when you come inside, I will
give you something to drink and then I will put my cock in your ass. I will
fuck that hot, thick ass and I will cum inside it. How does that sound?"
"Oh my god, Mr. Brody," she whispers. "You're so dirty. Yes. Yes, I'll
do it. Even though we're not supposed to hook up outside the club. But what
are we going to do right now?"
I gently move her aside and sit down in that overstuffed leather chair.
My hard cock sticks up straight from my lap. I wrap my hand around it and
slowly stroke it as I look up at Rebecca.
"Now you can suck my cock," I murmur.
She drops to her knees so heavily that her breasts jiggle like two pale
mounds of pudding capped with her rosy nipples. She strokes my hairy
thighs, running her hands up my legs to meet at the throbbing pillar of my
cock, which she grasps excitedly with both of her hands around my
hardness.
"It's so fucking big," she moans and buries her face against my balls.
Rebecca sucks my testicles tenderly, drawing them into her mouth
and coating them in her hot, wet suction. She licks all around them, shifting
them with her tongue and delving a little lower, to tease at my taint. I'm not
going to stop her if she wants to delve even lower, but she can't wait to get
my cock in her mouth. She smiles and locks her eyes to mine as her kiss
travels up my shaft, soft warm lips creeping upward, breath tickling against
me until she reaches the bulging tip.
"Ohhh, Ty," she gasps. "I've been fantasizing about sucking your
cock since you joined the club."
"And here it is," I chuckle. "I'm glad I can make your fantasy
come...ohhhhh..."
Whatever stupid thing I was about to say is instantly forgotten as
Rebecca's lips part and slip over the head of my cock. Instantly bathed in
the wet warmth of her mouth, I can't put together a single thought as her
tongue curls around my straining cock.
She looks up at me, a smile in her big brown eyes as she slips more
and more of my hardness into her mouth until I can feel the soft pressure of
her throat against my cockhead. She can't quite swallow me, but her tongue
is expert and, more importantly she is clearly enjoying what she is doing.
Rebecca begins to bob on my cock, one hand wrapped tightly around
the base and stroking me as her lips slide up and down. Her other hand
cradles her fat breast, her fingers teasing her nipple as she works up and
down in my lap. The warm rush of the fireplace is a perfectly romantic
accompaniment for her little moans and the soft slurp of her mouth on my
cock. Every few bobs of her head she pops her lips loudly as she lifts her
mouth from my cock and then winks at me as she swirls her tongue around
my bulging head.
"You're fucking amazing," I moan.
"And you're pretty tasty," she giggles.
Her tongue laps at my slit and samples the precum beginning to flow.
That hot caress is followed by her lips and the hot, cheek-hollowing suction
as she slides my cock back into her mouth. I can feel my cum rising, my
balls tightening and my cock swelling in her mouth. Her moaning
intensifies as a warm vibration against my shaft and reaching down to my
balls. Her spit soaks my cock.
I consider warning her. It seems the polite thing to do. But then I look
into those brown eyes, staring up at me as her head bobs up and down with
a slurp, and I know it's what she wants. She isn't sucking my cock to jerk
me off onto her tits. She won't spit it out if I cum in her mouth. Rebecca
Hyman is a good girl and she is going to swallow my cum.
The thought pushes me to the limit. I rest a hand gently atop her dark
tresses and watch her expression as my cock strains in the warm, sucking
slipperiness of her mouth. Her lips tighten. My balls throb and my first, hot
burst of spunk launches into her mouth. She doesn't wince. She smiles and I
laugh vibrates her steady moan. I hear her swallow as my cock twitches and
pumps out thick gushes of my cum across her tongue and into her sucking
mouth. It disappears down her throat as fast as I shoot it. God, what a hot
little cumslut. She loves it.
She pops her lips free and I see a shot pumping into her open mouth.
Then her smile closes around my spurting cock again as her hand milks me
into her mouth. Every gush and droplet goes where it belongs. I moan as I
begin to become overly sensitive and she lifts her mouth with a smack of
lips. Her tongue and kissing lips make sure not a single drop of cum
remains on my cock.
She rises high on her knees and I share a long, salty kiss with her.
Savoring the heat of her mouth and unconcerned with the lingering taste of
my cum. She has a hot, eager mouth that feels as good locked to my lips as
it does wrapped around my cock. I pull her to her feet and then into my lap
and we cuddle like lovers beside the fire, her warm, abundant body
weighing on my lap.
"Was that good?" she coos, toying with my scruff on my chin.
I laugh and reach around her to smack her plump ass.
"It will be even better tonight, when I've got you bent over and my
cock up that thick ass."
 "Ohhhh, Ty." She kisses my cheek and her lips press against my ear.
"I'll come over whenever you need me. It'll be our secret. Whenever you
need...anything."
Somewhere, deep down in my rational mind, I know that inviting her
over for elicit meetings is wrong. But that deep down part of me is buried
for a reason. Ever since discovering the club, my reawakened libido has
been ruling my life. The idea that I can have a hot teenager come over
whenever I want for a blowjob or a fuck is almost more than I can handle. I
want to fuck this dirty girl again, right now, but I have at least enough sense
to save a little for tonight.
"Alright," I say, gently lifting her from my lap. "I'm going to shower
up. Solo. Then we can have a drink out in the lounge and wait for Sofia."
Rebecca rolls her eyes.
"She's going to be a while if she's with my dad."
She isn't wrong. Once we're cleaned up and dressed, we head out to
the lounge area and have drinks and a relaxed conversation with
Christopher and Isabella. The Italian princess and the black dad make for a
cute couple and it's obvious that Isabella likes Christopher. If she's anything
like my stepdaughter, she finds Christopher's huge cock something worth
fantasizing about.
Most everyone else leaves until, finally, Vincent comes over and tells
me to be sure to lock up the house on my way out. He and Isabella depart,
leaving me and Rebecca as the only two in the lounge.
"Want to go back upstairs and fuck?" Asks Rebecca, sliding her hand
into my lap and squeezing my cock through my pants. "You could fuck my
tits. Would you like that?"
She leans down, pressing her tits together with her arms and offering
an inviting, plump groove for my cock in her soft cleavage. My cock
twitches and starts to stiffen. I lean in and give her a kiss, our tongues
flavored with our drinks as they slide and slip together in our hot embrace.
She squeezes my cock a bit harder, feeling how hard I'm getting.
"Orrrrr," she pants, "we could do it right here."
 The thought is so enticing that as I lean back I reach for my belt. I
start to unbuckle my jeans and I hear the door opening on the second floor. I
quickly sit up. Rebecca giggles at my shocked look.
"It happens," she murmurs. "People catch each other doing all sorts
of things here. Don't worry about it."
Sofia emerges onto the staircase first, slowly descending in her
lingerie with her high heels pinched between her fingers. She looks freshly
showered and yet still disheveled. She gives me a wan smile when she sees
me sitting in the lounge.
"I thought you might have left without me," she says.
She crosses the lounge to give me a hug and I notice she is walking a
bit awkwardly. It takes me way too long to realize she's not limping, she is
sore from having anal sex. That proves itself to be true as she sits down
gingerly and begins to put on her high heels. As she leans forward, her pert
breasts neatly held by her lingerie, a platinum necklace with a heart-shaped
pendant swings from her slender neck.
Rebecca's father, Ari, descends the stairs a few seconds later. Slowly
and with a satisfied smile on his flushed face. He has a big, unlit cigar in his
mouth and a robe wrapped around his body so that only a hairy triangle is
showing of his chest. Unlike my stepdaughter, he has obviously not
showered and is all sweaty and reeking of sex. He reaches into a pocket of
his robe and hands me a cigar.
"A Cuban?" I say appreciatively.
"To bribe you to sit and relax for a bit. It's nice to decompress." He
sits down on the couch beside Sofia and puts an arm around her shoulders.
"You can stay and relax for a while, can't you?"
I look at Sofia. She clearly wants to go, as soon as possible, but I
really want to smoke this cigar. It would be downright hostile to take a
man's Cuban and then refuse to smoke it with him.
"I'll get you a drink," suggests Rebecca. "You too, Sof. What are you
having?"
 "Rum and Coke?" Sofia looks to me for approval and I give her a
nod.
"And a Scotch for me. Something good."
"The good stuff is in the cabinet under the bar," calls Ari as he
watches his daughter go. He catches me watching Rebecca. "Great ass on
my girl, huh? Did you do anal with her?"
"No," I say, caught flat footed by his question. "Uh, did you...uh..."
"Oh, you bet!" Ari smacks a hand on my daughter's thigh and rubs
her leg. "Your girl is quite accommodating. Very adventurous too. I don't
know how much detail you want."
"My daddy likes to hear everything," says Sofia, her voice tinged
with anger. "He loves to hear. Tell him what we did."
We trim the cigars and light them. Rebecca returns with the drinks as
Ari begins to tell the story. I'm not sure I really want to hear it, but I know I
could refuse to hear it and I'm not doing that either. As Ari recounts the
story, rubbing Sofia's thigh, I sit back in a cloud of purple smoke,
occasionally sipping my Scotch and glancing over the coffee table at my
glaring stepdaughter on the couch opposite the one I am sharing with
Rebecca.
"You raised a real sweetheart," begins Ari. "Let me tell you, Ty, this
girl is not just beautiful, she is smart and gentle and tender. She is a
fantastic kisser. Aren't you?"
"I guess so," she says and she forgets her anger at me and blushes. "I
mean, I've been learning a lot about..."
"Oh, you're a quick learner. Ty, I think she had her tongue down my
throat before I could put mine down Sofia's." He pauses to take a puff from
his cigar. "I barely had a chance to get that lovely necklace around her neck
before she was reaching into my pants and jerking me off. She took it out
and just sort of looked at it for a little bit. I was like, you can give it a kiss,
you know? Ha ha. She did, too! Got down on her knees and started sucking
me off right there beside the bed."
"I gave Ty a blowjob," says Rebecca.
 "Oh my god!" Sofia hides her face in her hands. "I don't want to hear
that! Don't tell me what you did with my dad."
"Ohhhh, get over it! You're no fun!" Rebecca bounces against me,
crushing her breasts against my arm. "Sucking cock is fun and it just goes
with the territory. All these guys want a blowjob. Right, Ty?"
I nod sheepishly.
"Hell, I could go for another one right now." Ari waves his cigar.
"What do you say, buddy? Want to go tandem?"
"Yeah! I'll do it!" Rebecca starts rubbing at my crotch, which feels
insane to be doing right in front of my stepdaughter.
Ari puts his arm around Sofia's shoulders and slides his fat hand up to
the back of her head. She shakes her head from side to side in a gentle "no"
gesture and looks to me for help. Some fucked up part of my brain throws
out a roadblock and I don't say anything.
I look on as Ari leans back on the couch and pushes Sofia's head
down to his lap. He extracts his short, fat cock from his trousers and rubs
the bulging tip against her closed lips. She squints and wrinkles her nose,
obviously getting a whiff of his unwashed cock and not liking it one bit.
"Hey now, Ari," I interject.
He stops stroking his cock against Sofia's lips, but he keeps her head
held down in his lap.
"What's up, Ty? You should get comfortable." He nods to his
daughter. "Go on, sweetie. All you could talk about all week was sucking
Mr. Brody off. Go ahead."
"She just finished...ahhh..."
My resistance melts like a lollipop in Rebecca's hot mouth. Her spit
soaks my cockhead and her tongue flicks at my tender slit. I see the anger in
my daughter's eyes and then I see something else, something like
acceptance and her mouth opens and Sofia begins to suck Ari Hyman's
cock. At first, Rebecca is overheated, slurping and moaning as she bobs her
head in my lap, while my stepdaughter seems to be struggling not to gag
just getting her lips around the purple plum of Ari's fat cockhead.
That soon changes. Sofia stops paying attention to what Rebecca is
doing to me and I can see her closing her eyes and getting into the act of
sucking Ari's cock. She smoothes hair from her face and reaches into his
trousers to fondle his balls. She makes soft little moaning sounds. Ari
grunts and shifts, his big belly rubbing against the side of her head as she
slurps up and down his length.
I lose myself in the sensation of Rebecca's enthusiastic blowjob and
the visual of my stepdaughter sucking Ari's cock and somewhere along the
line, the two merge in my brain. I am watching Sofia sucking my cock.
Rebecca's sucking mouth becomes Sofia's.
"Fuck," I groan, in a mixture of anger at myself and pleasure.
"She's good," says Ari, a dreamy expression on his face, his eyes
narrowed almost to slits. "I want to take her home with me. Or maybe get
her a little apartment under my desk at work. Would you like that, sweetie?"
"Mmmmmphmmm," replies Sofia as Ari pushes her head down on
his cock.
Ari laughs and takes a drag from his cigar. He blows out a long
stream of smoke.
"Bet you never thought you'd see this," he laughs.
"No," I agree. "Never thought I would."
"Want to see me fuck her?" He grunts and holds Sofia's head down
hard on his cock. "It's okay, man. We all watch it sooner or later. Might as
well, right?"
Rebecca lifts her mouth from my cock with a pop of suction.
"Yeah, dad, I think you were the first one to watch the very first
time," laughs Rebecca and she returns her mouth to my cock almost
immediately.
My sick lust and my fatherly duty war for only a second. I've already
sunk this low. There is no point resisting my urges now.
 "Go for it," I say, resting a hand on Rebecca's head. "I'd like to see
that."
"Yeah, good man!" Ari pulls Sofia's mouth off his cock. She gasps
and shoots me the angriest glare I've seen since I grounded her for a month
from driving the car. Ari turns her to face him so he has her full attention.
"Pull those little panties down for me, sweetie, and climb up on my lap.
Daddy wants to see how you fuck."
Something changes another degree in her demeanor. From the
enthusiasm for sucking his cock to an almost angry desire to fuck him. She
gives me one last glare and takes down her panties, bending forward so I
have a great view of the tan lines on her perky bubble butt and the neat trim
of her pink peach. She climbs onto the couch, straddling Ari's fat, purple
cock and grabbing it around the shaft. She guides it to her entrance, jerking
him against her velvet folds as she kisses him, loud and sloppy.
"Oh, Ari," moans Sofia. "I'm so wet for you."
"Yeahhhhh," groans Ari. "But I left all the condoms up in the room.
So you have to be sure to pull me out of that pussy."
She leans her lips down to his and murmurs, just barely audible, "You
mean my unprotected little teenage pussy?"
As she says the words, she presses the delicate pink of her pussy
against him. I have a perfect view as she leans her body forward and thrusts
her soft groove against his purple cock, slowly impaling her wet sex on
him. Ari reaches around and grabs my stepdaughter's ass with both hands,
spreading her cheeks wide and exposing the red rawness of her anus. It has
clearly been well-fucked and seeing that raunchy sight only makes my cock
twitch in Rebecca's mouth.
"Mmmmmmhmmm," she moans and slurps around me as I stare at
my daughter on Ari's lap.
"Oh, Mr. Hyman," cries Sofia. "Fuck me. Fuck me with that fat
fucking dick."
Ari doesn't do much of the fucking. He grunts and squirms and tries
to thrust into Sofia's dripping cunt, but she does all the work. And it is quite
a piece of work. She moves her hips and bounces her firm little ass on his
hairy thighs. Each flick of those hips flexes her perky ass. She unbuckles
her bra and discards it on the couch. She gives me a look over her shoulder,
riding my friend's fat cock with the skill of a girl who has been at it for
years. I'm mesmerized by the motion, by the way Ari paws at her cheeks
and exposes that clenched little hole, by the way her slick pussy leaves a
glistening trail on his cock with each rise and fall.
She looks back at him, dropping forward against him and kissing him
as she rides his cock.
"Beautiful," I moan.
I hold out for as long as I can, but the sight of my hot, teenage
stepdaughter riding Ari Hyman's fat cock is too much for my poor,
oversexed mind. I groan softly, falling back into the couch as I begin to cum
in Rebecca's sucking mouth. I can't even look down at her as I unload
against her tongue and baste her tonsils. I just keep staring at Sofia's ass, at
the way her back arches so gracefully and she pushes her pussy back onto
Ari's cock. I pour my spunk into Rebecca's mouth, but some deep, twisted
part of me wishes it were spurting into Sofia's incredibly tight little pussy.
"Ohhhh, Sofia," moans Ari. "You have to get off of me. I'm going to
cum."
"Shhhhhh," whispers Sofia. "Cum inside me. Let me feel it."
My cock twitches in Rebecca's mouth, dripping out the last of my
spunk across her tongue as Ari heaves and bounces my daughter on his lap.
I can actually see the glistening underside of his cock throb with his orgasm
and Sofia must feel it, because the tone of her pleasure changes.
"Yesssss," she cries. "Yessss. Oh god, Ari, fill my little pussy."
His cum slicks down his shaft as she wipes it onto him with her
bouncing, clenching pussy. He unloads deep into my stepdaughter and I am
paralyzed by the sight. Rebecca lifts her mouth from my cock and looks up
at me. She sees what I'm staring at and watching as well.
"Girl knows how to move," she murmurs.
 Sofia's bouncing slows, her strokes become long and deep, taking
Ari's cock to the hilt and leaving a foamy ring of his spunk on his balls. She
finally lifts off of him, petting her mound and pausing over his lap to
squeeze out a bubbling strand of his silky spunk. It drools from her
glistening lips and spills down over his cock.
"Oh my god," laughs Ari. "You...you took it all."
"Yes," she says, planting a kiss on his sweaty forehead. "And it felt
fucking hot."
She turns back to me and gives me a weird look as she begins to pull
on her lingerie. I excuse myself and take a leak. I don't really feel like
talking to Ari any longer but he insists on finishing our cigars. Rebecca and
Sofia excuse themselves to the bar, probably to compare notes. Ari leaves
his red, flaccid cock hanging out of his trousers like a dead snake.
"That girl of yours almost killed me upstairs," laughs Ari. "That ass,
Ty. I think she made me cum in her ass three times. Did you do Rebecca in
the butt?"
"Not yet," I say.
"Oh, you should next time you have a chance. She says she isn't into
it, but she always raves about how good it was when one of the guys talks
her into it."
This guy is talking me into anal sex with his daughter? Sick. But not
as sick as what was going through my head when I was watching him fuck
Sofia. I have to get out of here. I'm losing my mind.
"I really have to get home, Ari. It was good seeing you."
I head out with a hug to Rebecca and a shared wink to remind
ourselves that we have a rendezvous scheduled tonight. The car ride home
with Sofia beside me is as awkward a car ride as I have ever been on. She
stares straight ahead. She doesn't respond to my questions. When we get
home I realize she has left a little wet spot on the car seat from the cum
leaking out of her. I clean it up while she goes skulking off to her bedroom
and slams the door.
It's going to be a long night for me waiting for Rebecca.
 After Midnight

It seems like Lindsay is never going to bed. My wife stays up later

than usual watching something on Netflix, then she stays up even later than
that posting on Facebook. I know I shouldn't be annoyed with her just living
her life, maybe even waiting for me to do something romantic, but I just
want her asleep.
Rebecca will be over in less than an hour and her big, pale ass is all I
can think about. How I am going to smack it and leave handprints. How I
am going to jam my tongue up her little pink asshole and then fuck her ass
hard. It's weird to be giving myself a hard on fantasizing about that and then
have my wife walk through the room.
"Going to bed, sweetie," she says, posing in the doorway of the den.
"Want to come with me?"
She must really want my cock to be so overt. She is wearing those
hip-hugging shorts she knows I like and her shirt is pulled up a little to
remind me that she does crunches at the gym to keep her middle-aged
tummy rock hard.
"Not tonight, honey," I say. "I have some work I need to get through."
I gesture to my laptop on the table. It's open to my fantasy football
site, but it is turned away from her.
"You need to relax some time," she scolds. "Maybe tomorrow?"
"Tomorrow," I say and lean up to give her a kiss.
I begin to pace once my wife has departed up the stairs. I can't keep
my mind off of Rebecca and her thick ass. A few minutes before midnight I
wonder if she will actually show up, but then my phone vibrates and I see a
text from her telling me she is on her way. My cock stiffens at the thought
and my heart beats a little faster. It has made me especially nervous that
Rebecca will be doing this with my wife right upstairs. It seems so stupid. I
should have met her at a hotel. And yet the danger is thrilling.
 One minute after midnight, I hear footsteps moving upstairs. They
descend to the ground floor and cross the kitchen to the stairs down to the
den. As my heart is pounding and those feet are coming down the stairs I
see the circling flash of a car's headlights sweeping the trees behind my
house as a car turns into the driveway.
I am caught in the inevitable collision of my wife with my secret life
at the club and my heart feels as if it's going to explode. Maybe I deserve
this. After today, watching Sofia fucking Ari Hyman, I almost definitely
deserve it.
A pair of bare feet and slender legs appear at the bottom of the stairs.
They pause there for a moment and then Sofia, and not Lindsay, pivots into
the basement den like she is doing a turn on a stripper pole. The move
causes the big t-shirt she is wearing to ride up the backs of her thighs and
expose her cotton panties snug against her pert bottom. She lands flawlessly
at the bottom of the stairs and smiles when she sees I was watching.
"Heya, daddy," she says and bounces over and gives me a kiss on the
cheek. "What's up?"
Her change in mood is shocking. She must see that surprise
registering on my face because she grabs my head and mashes her t-shirt-
covered breasts into my face.
"Oh, daddy, it's okay. It's..." She plops down beside me on the couch.
"It's complicated and a little bit weird, I know, but I'm over it. I went from
hating you and deciding I never want to go back to the club, to realizing
you are having the same confusing time there as me. But like me, I bet
you're feeling like you have to go back."
"Well, yeah," I admit. "I am. But I also feel like a real piece of shit
for...you know..."
She wrinkles her nose.
"Say it. Say it and all will be forgiven."
"For, you know, getting off on watching you with Ari."
"You got off on it?" She blushes. "I thought you got off on Rebecca
giving you a slobbery blowjob."
 Mentioning Rebecca reminds me that I have maybe seconds before
the plump sex bomb shows up at the sliding door on the deck. I need to get
rid of Sofia before her presence ruins my late night hook up.
I start to come up with some excuse to send Sofia away. I look into
my stepdaughter's eyes and I realize honesty is the only thing allowing our
mutual secret to endure. I can't start lying to her now.
"Sweetie," I say, taking her hand. "In about five seconds, Rebecca
Hyman is going to come bouncing down the back stairs and she is going to
knock on the sliding glass door."
"You're hooking up with Becca?" She looks shocked.
"Yeah, just this once." I get up from the couch. "She is coming over
so I can, um, give a certain sex act a try, uh, using a lot of lube and--"
"Oh, you're going to do her in the ass." Sofia bounces up from the
couch. "Alright, I'll get out of your way. But I'm not going upstairs to my
bedroom."
"I think--"
"I'm going to watch you and you are going to let me. To make up for
you making me fuck Ari in front of you."
She motions to the door and I turn and see Rebecca descending the
back stairs onto our deck. She is wearing a corseted white dress and fluffy
skirt that makes her look like a decorated wedding cake. When I turn back
to say something to Sofia, she has already disappeared. There is no time to
try to figure out where my stepdaughter has hidden herself. Rebecca is
already at the door, adjusting her top for maximum cleavage.
Beneath the hot embarrassment of doing anything with Rebecca in
front of my stepdaughter is the realization that performing for Sofia turns
me on. I may not want it to happen this way, but it makes my cock hard to
imagine Sofia watching me from the shadows. And I intend to put on a
good show for her.
I open the sliding glass door and welcome Rebecca into the den. She
looks me over and I see the nerves and desire mingling in her demeanor.
 "Hey," she says. "Hope I'm not late."
"Right on time," I say. "Do you want a drink?"
"A white Russian?"
"Sure, give me a second." I duck back behind our little bar and mix
her up the creamy, sweet drink. She leans over the bar, showing off her
deep, fluffy cleavage. "You look amazing."
"Thanks," she says, looking down at her dress. "This thing makes my
tits look huge."
I step around to her side of the bar and slide the drink to her. From
the side, I can see that she is wearing knee-high knit stockings of white,
leaving her thick upper thighs bare. Her fluffy white skirt does not even
cover the lower curve of her big, round ass. She follows my gaze, glance
back over her shoulder at the back of her fluffy skirt, and then gives me a
sultry look.
"Would you like me to fluff you up a little bit, Mr. Brody?" The tip of
her tongue traces her lower lip.
I sidle up to her, inhaling the sweetness of her perfume and stroking a
lock of her dark hair from her shoulder. I take her hand and slide it down to
the front of my jeans. I look into her eyes and let the hard bulge beneath her
hand explain that I am in no need of a fluffer.
"What do you want to do with me?" she asks.
"I have all sorts of ideas," I reply.
I cradle her chin with one hand and rub my thumb lightly against her
lips. Her tongue tastes my thumb as I rub it slowly back and forth.
"For now," I murmur, "just enjoy your drink and try to relax."
I come around behind her and look at us both in the mirror behind the
bar. I'm taller and leaner than her, my big hands tanned on her pale
shoulders as I slide my touch down her arms. She sips her drink. I begin to
kiss the back of her neck and slowly, very slowly, slide down behind her
onto my knees.
 "Oh my god," I hear her whisper as she realizes what I'm about to do.
She's wearing four-inch heels. Not the most flattering design for her,
but the effect on her ass is pronounced and I appreciate the effort. I slip my
hands up the backs of her thighs and run the ruffled skirt up her back. Her
panties are pink and snug against the full contours of her ass. I smack a
gentle kiss against them and inhale the soapy clean scent of her skin. I bury
my face against the soft cushions and savor the warmth of her as she lets
out a delighted giggle.
"Mr. Brody!" she cries.
I pull my face away and roughly yank her panties down, leaving her
cheeks jiggling. I admire the light red lines on her ass where her panties
were tight against her flesh. I hold her skirt up with one hand and use the
other to very gently smack her plump onion, appreciating the gentle bounce
of her luscious bottom. I bury my face again, this time brushing my lips
against the silky hair of her cunt and the warmth beneath and my nose in the
fresh crack of her ass. I let my tongue graze her cunt, just enough to tease
her, before I pull her back a step from the bar and push her forward.
"Ohhhh, Mr. Brody, what are you doing?" she gasps, bending over
the bar and pushing her ass into my face.
"You know exactly what I'm doing." I rest one arm on her lower back
and pull her against me and keep her skirt pushed up, my other hand is free
to spread her lovely cheeks. I lean against her ass and blow gently against
the tiny, pink wrinkle of her anus. It clenches tightly and she gasps again.
I'm sure plenty of girls Rebecca's age have never had their ass eaten
before, let alone had it fucked, but not Rebecca. With those wide hips and
her big round ass, belonging to a club like ours, I bet she has had more
tongues in there than a shoe store. That doesn't mean I don't intend to make
a memorable first impression.
I kiss the warm inner curve of her crack, holding her cheeks apart and
working my way to that velvety-soft drum. I tickle it with my lips before
giving her asshole a long, slow, wet lick from top to bottom. I then rim her,
licking in a circular motion as she moans and pushes her ass back in my
face. Driving the tip of my tongue against her hot little pucker finally opens
it up and I drive my tongue into her teenage asshole.
"Oh, Mr. Brody, your tongue is in my ass!"
Her shocked gasping is contrasted with the gentle role of her hips as
she grinds her juicy ass against my tongue. I lick her and rub her furry cunt
with my fingers. I find her clit and grind my fingertips hard against it while
my tongue fucks deep into her squeezing asshole. When I finally pull it out,
I give her a few more long licks and then lean back to admire my work. Her
pink hole is gently gaped and glistening with my spit.
"Are you ready for my dick?" I ask.
"It's so big," she moans and this time I am gratified to hear a little
real apprehension in her voice.
"Don't worry," I say, standing behind her and undoing my jeans, "I'll
start out gentle."
She stays bent over the bar like a good girl and watches over her
shoulder as I unzip and fish my hard cock out of my boxer briefs. It is
already dripping with precum from the hot tongue-bath I gave Rebecca's
asshole. I am aware that my stepdaughter might be watching me right now.
It makes me a little self-conscious, but it also makes my cock even harder in
my grip.
I tease Rebecca's steamy cunt with my cockhead, letting her juices
drip onto my swollen tip until it is coated in her hot honey. I spread her ass
with one hand and guide my cock to the spit-lubed divot of her anus. It
flexes against my cock and Rebecca sucks in a deep breath. I push against
the resistance, insistently pushing until my cock overcomes the resistance of
her clench and pops into the superheated channel of her ass.
"Fuck," I grunt and begin to drive deeper.
I plunge into her ass, filling her with my hardness until my balls
smack gently against her cunt. Her ass squeezes back against my cock. She
lets out a soft whimper, but when she speaks it is to demand, "More."
I take hold of her hips and begin to stroke in and out of her clenching
ass, pulling back until I feel her clenching ring against my ridge and
thrusting smoothly back into her until her soft ass smacks against my
thighs. I reach around her leg and rub at Rebecca's clit as I begin to move
faster and fuck her harder.
"Oh my god, it's so deep, "she pants, rolling her hips and pushing
back against me. "Fuck my ass! Fuck it harder!"
We descend together into a glorious fever of pleasure. My cock
works like a piston in the tight tunnel of her ass and she fits against me
perfectly, thrusting back, our flesh colliding in lewd slaps as I fuck her ass
and fondle her clit. I release her hip to grab her dark hair, pulling her head
up and back and using her hair as leverage to fuck her harder and deeper.
Her tits spill free of her corseted top and slap against the bar top with each
of my thrusts.
"Fffffuck me," she whines.
"You like that big dick in your ass, don't you?" I whisper.
"Oh, yes, Mr. Brody! You fuck it so good!"
I stop playing nice at all and let out a growl as I pound my cock into
her teenage ass. It is so tight I want to cum quickly, but I struggle to hold
back my eruption. Watching my cock thrust in and out of Rebecca's
stretched asshole is making fighting back my orgasm difficult. I look away
to try to find my willpower and I see the media closet where I store all my
old DVDs is open. In the glow of the LEDs from the sound system I can see
my stepdaughter.
She is sitting on the floor with her knees up and her back against the
rear wall of the closet. Her back is arched and I can see between her thighs,
her panties pulled to one side and her fingers stroking at her sex. It takes me
a moment to realize that she is actually sitting on her other hand and she has
two fingers working in and out of her ass.
One look at Sofia finger-fucking her own ass while she watches me
and my resistance is gone. I explode in Rebecca's ass so hard and so
suddenly that I nearly fall over. I have to look away and catch my balance
on Rebecca's hips. I stroke into her, deep, and pump another hot burst of my
spunk up her ass.
 "Ohhh fuck, I'm cumming," I moan.
"Yes! Yes!" cries Rebecca. "Fill my little asshole. Ohhhh...I can feel
it shooting. Cream my fucking ass."
My strokes slow and I drive my load into her ass, only drawing my
cock out slowly. It finally pops free of Rebecca's gaped ass and she quickly
reaches back and catches the cum running out of her stretched ass and down
her crack. She brings her cum-smeared fingers to her mouth as she turns
and looks at me.
"That was a real big load, Mr. Brody," she giggles, licking the cum
free from her fingers. "Let me clean your cock for you."
There is no stopping her from sucking my cock. She can't get me
hard again, not after all I've been through today, but she gives it a wet,
sloppy try until her spit is dripping from my balls. Rebecca finally gives up,
but insists on a long kiss. By the time I have gently convinced her to leave -
with the promise she can visit again - my heart is going a mile a minute. As
soon as the door has closed behind her, I turn to that media closet.
Sofia is already gone, but the closet smells like the sweetness of her
arousal. What am I doing? How am I going to go back to that club when
this is what happens?
A better question, I suppose, is how am I going to make myself stop
going?
 Part Five
A New Door Opens in the Club

The Special Membership Meeting

Pizzeria Napoleon is bustling, even on a Tuesday. Vincent Loggia has

called meetings of our little club here before, bragging that the pizza is
authentic and out of the brick oven in ninety seconds. The pizza is fine, but
I'm not really thinking about it as Vincent lays out why he has called an
unexpected meeting of the Daughter Swapping Fantasy Club.
"We have a new member in mind," begins Vince, wiping his mouth
with a napkin. "I know, Connor just joined and is having his first visit to our
club with Heather this weekend. But Isabella has clued me into her friend
Brittany."
Vince takes out his phone and shows us a video clip. It's hard to make
out. Looks like a ballet dance or something. Ari and Hunter, sitting closest
to him, let out appreciative whistles. They pass the phone down so the rest
of us can have a look.
The girl featured in the video is nothing short of stunning. An elegant
brunette, with long legs and a shapely body that looks almost obscene in the
ballet leotard. But she moves like a ballerina. She dances and spins and
executes maneuvers that make my cock stiffen imagining her in one of the
bedroom's at Vince's house in the woods.
"Sure," I say, passing the phone to Christopher. "I'd love to have her
in the mix. Do we know her father?"
Vince waits a beat before dropping the shocker.
"Single mom," he says and most of the other guys let out a long
groan. He holds up his hands to quiet their dejection. "But, and this is a big
one, Victoria is a lesbian. And she's almost as hot as her daughter."
 Her produces a picture of mother and daughter, side by side, and
holds it up for us all to see. They are very similar. Daughter, pert and
perfect, mother, aging well into a body with ten or fifteen extra pounds.
They're both wearing Yoga pants in the picture and I have to admit, the
mom has a nice, big ass. I'm a sucker for a good butt.
"Hang on," says Christopher, the only black man in our group. "It
took a lot to talk my girl, Sasha, into joining this club."
"And we thank you for that effort," says Ari, with a knowing smile
on his fat face as he probably recounts some steamy encounter with
Christopher's beautiful daughter.
"I'm just saying, my girl isn't a lesbian. Far as I know. I mean, she'll
play alongside a girl, I think all of our girls will, but get fucked by one... I
don't know Vince. I think I gotta vote 'no' on this one."
"Rebecca is up for anything, I'm sure," says Ari. "But I her mother
would kill me if she knew I had indoctrinated her daughter into lesbianism.
I vote no."
I'm surprised by Ari's vote, he's such a disgusting hornball. Hunter
votes yes. Vince votes yes. Connor wasn't invited since he hasn't brought
Heather to one of our weekend swaps, which means I have the tie-breaking
vote. All eyes are on me as I look again at the picture on Vince's phone. I
might seem to be staring at Victoria and her daughter, Brittany, but my mind
is focused on the leverage I have just accrued with Vince and Hunter.
"Okay," I say. "I'll vote yes, but on one condition."
"Name it," says Vince.
"I get a threesome this weekend. Eva and Isabella."
"We've done them before," says Ari.
"That means Sofia gets me and Hunter," says Vince, exchanging
glances with the muscular contractor. "Are you sure she's up for getting
railed from both ends?"
She has to be up for it. Because I want that threesome.
"She'll do it," I assure him.
 "That means Heather goes to me this weekend," says Ari, rubbing his
hands together. Normally Vince has first dibs on new girls, but if I'm
forcing him into this arrangement then, by seniority, the new girl goes to
Ari. "I don't get to break them in too often."
"Be gentle," warns Vince.
"I'll lavish her with gifts!" says Ari.
"What about me?" says Christopher. "What do I get?"
Vince lets out another sigh.
"Alright, you get first crack at Brittany. Not this weekend. I still have
some work to do to convince Victoria to join the club."
We all shake on the various deals we have cut. I feel like I've walked
out with the best deal, but I still have to convince Sofia that taking on two
men at once is a good idea. Is it fucked up that I am going to convince my
stepdaughter to fuck two guys at once? Yeah. For sure. And it seems to be
just another slide down the slippery slope we've been on since I introduced
her to the club.
After that, the conversation lightens up. We discuss Connor and
Heather's first visit this weekend. Ari is practically drooling now that he is
getting to be Heather's first and he assures us all that Rebecca will get
Connor hooked. It's hard to disagree. Ari's plus-size daughter may be thick,
but she moves like a gazelle and is insatiable in the sack. She has already
become one of my favorites at the club. So much so that she stopped by my
house after my first visit with her and let me pound her ass. Technically,
against the rules, but the only other witness to the event was Sofia and I
don't think she'll be ratting me out.
My wife, Lindsay, is out of town this weekend. I wrap up my
leftovers from lunch and take them home to Sofia. When I walk in the door
I see she is exactly as I left her: sprawled on the sofa in her pajamas and
watching episodes of Gilmore Girls off the DVR.
"Got some pizza from Napoleon's," I say, dropping the bag of
leftovers on her lap. She sits up with delight and begins to unwrap the
package. She decides she needs a drink and hops up from the couch,
reminding me just how distracting she looks when she's wearing those
pajamas.
The soft pants ride low on my stepdaughter's slender hips , exposing
her navel in front and the upper cleft of her buttocks as she brushes past me.
She isn't wearing a bra and her pert breasts jiggle slightly beneath her tight
t-shirt. Her little nipples stand erect beneath the fabric. Her auburn hair is
pulled back in a ponytail that she flicks from side to side, dancing to some
tune she must have stuck in her head.
"So what was the big meeting about?" she asks, returning with a juice
and flopping down on the couch next to me. She slides her legs across my
lap and grabs one of the slices of pizza from the takeout box. She looks at
me expectantly.
"I arranged something for this weekend. For you. Something
special." I say and Sofia gestures with her slice of pizza for me to elaborate.
I continue. "I know you got along with Vince and you hit it off with Hunter.
So I thought you might enjoy double the man. I set up a threesome with
them."
"My two dads, huh?" She laughs. "The thought had already cross my
mind. Although I think I would have preferred Christopher to Vince. His
cock is sooo--"
She starts to measure out Christopher's big black cock with her
hands. I wave her comment away.
"Don't tell me. Maybe we can set that up for you some other time."
"What about Rebecca coming over here? Do they know about that?"
"No," I snap, sharp enough to get her attention. "They don't need to
know about any of that. There's nothing between me and Rebecca. It was
just a onetime thing. Okay, honey?"
"Yeah," she says. "Yeah, okay, daddy. I won't say a word."
"You're a good girl," I say, leaning over to kiss her on the forehead. I
hope she doesn't notice that my hard cock is pressing against her calves.
Before she does, or before I do something really really stupid, I get up from
the couch and excuse myself to my bedroom.
 I don't know what's going on with my relationship with my
stepdaughter. I don't know if it's going to survive intact, but I intend to keep
things normal, in the midst of it all, for as long as I possibly can. If that
means I have to shut myself in my bathroom and jerk off picturing anything
other than my teenage stepdaughter's hard nipples and sexy ass in those
pajamas, well, at least I have plenty of material thanks to my membership in
the most fucked up club in the world.

The Fifth Visit - Isabella and Eva

Vince and Hunter are wearing matching suits and they greet my
daughter with kisses on the cheek. She looks incredible in a thigh length
one-piece dress with a plunging neckline, silk stockings, and high heels that
give her firm ass a little extra bubble. She admitted to some nerves about
today in the car on the way over, but as I watch, she is practically swooning.
She laces her arms through theirs and walks between them up the stairs to
the private rooms.
Heather and Connor arrive shortly after my stepdaughter heads
upstairs for her threesome. Ari hops to his feet and claps his fat little hands
with excitement as the gorgeous redhead steps into the lounge area of our
little clubhouse. She is dressed like she is going to the prom and she looks
extremely nervous. If anything, her father looks even more uncertain.
Plump and outgoing Rebecca hustles over and takes both of his hands. His
eyes nearly pop out of his head as he sees her jiggling curves ready to pop
out of her sheer white lingerie.
"Oh, Mr. Tate," she bounces on her feet and her fat tits heave up and
down. "You look so handsome. I've been thinking all about the fun we can
have. Come on upstairs."
"Um, Heather, uh..."
He looks back over his shoulder at his daughter as Rebecca pulls him
along. At some point, all of his fatherly instincts switch off in favor of
staring at Rebecca's big, swinging ass as she leads him up the stairs. I watch
Ari presenting some expensive piece of jewelry to Heather and trying to
win her over. It might be funny if I could hear what they are saying. I know
he can be a pretty convincing salesman.
I forget all about Ari being Heather's first time at the club as Isabella
and Eva sidle up behind me.
"Hello, Mr. Brody," says Isabella. "I hope we didn't keep you
waiting. We were getting the party room ready for our fun."
I turn and I have more than an inkling of what Connor felt when he
got a look at Ari's voluptuous daughter in her stunning lingerie. Both girls
are well endowed, but have decided to accentuate their cleavage with
complimentary corseted bodices. Isabella, being more olive skinned, has
worn a deep red color that suits her figure. She is a bit shorter and more
voluptuous than Eva and her large breasts are enhanced by the corset so that
they are practically bursting forth. Isabella's lustrous black hair decorates
her shoulders and spills down her back.
Eva is taller and leaner, with a firm ass cradled by her white panties.
The white bodice, decorated with pink detail, is similarly overloaded with
her impressive cleavage. Her blue eyes and sharp features remind me of a
super model and her blond hair is slicked straight back from her face giving
her a more severe and cold look. The combined effect of Isabella and Eva
standing arm-in-arm has my cock at full attention.
"Hello, girls," I say, and briefly embrace them and kiss their cheeks.
Isabella smells like cinnamon, Eva like strawberries. I let my lips linger on
Eva's neck and give her the lightest kiss there as well. "I've been looking
forward to this all week."
They lead me to the party room. It's on the ground floor of Vince's
playhouse. I've only been in it for my tour when I first joined. It's like a
shrunken strip club, with a small stage and dancer's pole, tables, chairs, a
small bar, and mirrored walls. The black lights pick out lint on my blazer
and when the girls turn to me their lipstick fluoresces like neon. The key
difference between the party room and a normal strip club is that there are
three beds and the mirrors extend to the ceiling. This particular club was
designed with sex in mind.
 The girls lead me over to a couch right in front of the small stage and
sit me down. They climb up on the stage, their lingerie glowing in the black
light and their bodies smooth and shadowy. The music playing is familiar to
me. It's one of the electronic dance music groups my daughter likes. Not
Daft Punk, I know that one, and this is darker and more erotic sounding.
They begin to move on the stage with the confident ease of real dancers.
Eva swings on the pole. Isabella lets her fingers trail over Eva's backside.
Eva leaps and seems to climb the pole in a way that defies gravity.
She sheds her panties in midair, tossing them at me as she goes around the
pole and then comes back, hip glued to the pole and legs wide apart and
stretched out straight. Her mound is covered in a fine down of golden hair
that fails to conceal the delicate pink flower of her pussy. Even in the dim
illumination of the black light I can see her glistening folds.
Isabella is on her hands and knees as she crawls past the pole and to
the edge of the stage. She stares at me and hooks her fingers into the
corseted bodice. The top clasps pop open and her fat breasts spill out. She
weighs them in her hands and rubs her thumbs over her plump nipples. She
lifts one, rocking her body upright and resting her plump bottom on her
heels, she bends her head down and licks and sucks her own nipple.
Eva looks at me as she crawls beside Isabella. She leans her face
down to Isabella's other breast and begins to lick and suck. When her lips
pop free of Isabella's wet nipple, the two beautiful girls begin to kiss. Their
embrace is hot and wet and sloppy and their tongues appear and disappear.
I make sure they can see me despite their passion for each other as I
unbuckle my belt and take out the swollen length of my cock. They pause in
kissing to look at me. They whisper to each other. I know for a fact that
Christopher's is bigger than mine, but I suspect he is the only man in the
club with more in his pants. I stroke it slowly, eyes on Eva and Isabella as
their lips return to their kiss and their tongues visibly intertwine. Isabella
slides a hand between Eva's thighs and strokes her there. Eva reciprocates,
grabbing the warm roundness of Isabella's plump ass, squeezing and
separating her cheeks so that they swallow up her panties like a thong.
"Look at that big piece of meat," says Isabella, glancing back at me
on the couch. "I think I want to have a taste. Why don't you keep showing
off your moves."
"Awwww," Eva pouts her lower lip, "but I'm hungry too."
Both girls look in my direction, admiring my hard cock. Side by side,
hips swinging, they crawl towards me across the stage. Eva's bodice comes
open and Isabella sheds her panties with a kick of her foot. They slide off
the stage and sink onto the carpet on their hands and knees to complete the
journey over to the couch. They are smiling at me, licking their lips and
coming closer and closer. Eva with her perfect, toned body and Isabella
with her big breasts swinging beneath her as her big round ass works from
side to side.
"Mmmmmm, have you been saving a lot of cum for us, Mr. Brody?"
asks Isabella, running her hand over my knee and up my thigh. "I hope so.
Because we both want your cum today."
Her soft hand wraps around my cock and she pushes between my
legs, bringing those big tits up into my lap to cradle the underside of my
straining shaft. She rubs her thumb over the head of my cock, smearing my
leaking precum as she looks up at me with those big, brown eyes. Eva runs
her hand up my other leg, teasing my cock as she slides up and onto the
couch next to me. Her hand joins Isabella's in my lap. Each stroke of their
fingers makes Isabella's pressed tits jiggle and rise and fall.
"Ohhh, Tyler," murmurs Eva. "I have been wanting you so badly."
I slide one arm around Eva's slender waist and pull her against me.
Her lips part in a giggling moan and I kiss that soft cove, my tongue driving
in to taste the hot sweetness of her mouth. She is so warm and her breasts so
soft against me. She loses concentration on my cock and finally
relinquishes full control of my throbbing manhood to Isabella.
A moment later I feel the warm wetness of Isabella's mouth around
me, gliding down my shaft until my cockhead is pressed against the tight
swallow of her throat. I groan into the kiss and my hand slides lower to
Eva's firm bottom. I squeeze her and pull her against me, my fingers
slipping into the inner curve of her ass. I break the kiss and suck at her
neck. My lips follow her silky hair and I nibble at her earlobe.
 "Ohhhh Tyler," she cries. "You're always the naughtiest."
"Mmmmmmmhmmmm!" I feel Isabella's agreement with the
sentiment vibrating down my cock to my balls. A moment later the teenager
pops her lips free, sucking in a breath and stroking me against her face.
"He's so naughty he set Sofia up to get fucked by my dad and your dad at
the same time."
That makes me pull my face away from nuzzling Eva's neck. Anger
flares within me and I look down at Isabella, mischief in her brown eyes,
her pouting lips beneath the swollen head of my spit-wet cock.
"Oh, it's okay, Tyler," she coos. "I know Sofia and she is going to
have a lot of fun. Daddy likes to get rough sometimes and he'll pound her
pussy into--"
I grab Isabella's hair and yank her head back. Instead of surprise or
pain I see lust on her face. Her lips fall open in a silent gasp.
"Do it," she moans. "Slap me. I'm fucking bad too. Slap me--"
The slap rings out loudly even with the music pounding. Her face
turns, dark hair falls across her eyes, and she seems to shudder with
pleasure. I yank her head back to look at me again.
"Don't talk about my daughter... not that way..."
"She's just being a tease," says Eva, stroking my shoulders. "Don't
listen to her."
Isabella resumes stroking my cock. She still has that same mischief
in her eyes and a smile curling her plump lips as she leans them down to my
cock and swirls her tongue around my sensitive tip. I think she says that she
is sorry, but the words are muffled as she slides her mouth down over my
cock again and resumes a steady sucking. I keep the gentle pressure of one
hand on her head to make sure she knows my cock belongs in her mouth.
I kiss Eva again, but the blonde goddess has other ideas for my
mouth. She climbs atop me, straddling my chest and offering her soft,
golden mound to my face. I help steady her with one hand on her ass as she
climbs higher, kneeling over the back of the couch and on my shoulders. It's
a bit precarious, but as she lowers the sweet, glistening petals of her pussy
onto my mouth I am far from arguing.
My pleasure grows from Isabella's practiced sucking and licking as I
tease my tongue around Eva's delicate little pussy. Her clit is a hard pebble
against my tongue. When I find it, she begins to slowly work her hips,
fucking against my face and grinding her delicious groove onto my tongue.
I squeeze her ass tightly and tease a fingertip into her crack. Her little
asshole clenches tight as I tease around it with my finger and let my tongue
plunge deep into Eva's wetness.
"Ohhhh yesssss," moans Eva. "Put your finger in my ass. Put it in."
Isabella pops her lips free of my cock and I feel her shifting up,
dragging her tits over my wet cock. She murmurs something about helping -
it's hard to hear past Eva's muffling thighs against my head - and then I feel
Isabella leaning over my chest, tits against me and her face is pressing
against Eva's ass. Her tongue tickles my finger and finds Eva's pink pucker.
Eva moans loudly as Isabella begins to eagerly rim her hot little asshole.
I grab Eva's ass with both hands, spreading it wide for Isabella, who
resumes stroking me as she eats her friend's hole. Eva is panting with lust
and grinding her pussy onto my face, smearing her juices across my lips
and forcing me to breathe the hot air of her sex. I drink in her slickness and
suck at her clit. Isabella retreats and I push a finger into Eva's well-lubed
asshole. The toned teenager rocks her shoulders back and grinds her pussy
down hard, completely smothering me. I fuck my finger into her ass and
suck her hard little clit. Just as I feel myself about to suffocate, Isabella's
mouth returns to my cock and Eva gives me a little breathing room.
She bounces and rocks against my face. I grab air where I can find it,
but concentrate more on pleasuring her perfect pussy and fingering her ass.
The hot piston of Isabella's mouth on my cock is quickly driving me to the
brink. I want to cum, I need to cum, but I need to make Eva cum first. I
fight back the urge to unload into Isabella's hungry mouth and I suck the clit
grinding against my lips. I won't let her escape me. I suck it and lash it with
my tongue, pumping my finger into Eva's ass.
 Her thighs tense against my head like she's trying to crack my skull.
Her ass squeezes around my finger. She suddenly grabs my head with both
hands, all of her weight against my face, and she screams. Even through her
muffling body I can hear it. She is screaming my name again and again and
cumming for me. Cumming on me and into my sucking mouth, a sweet,
slippery washing of her warm cum spilling down my chin and cheeks. It has
a distinctive tang to its sweetness. Not unpleasant at all. I swallow it and
bury my tongue inside her quivering quim.
She finally dismounts from my face and climbs down off my
shoulders to kiss me. I'm a mess of sweat and her juices and her tongue
teases around my mouth before pressing in to sample herself on my lips. I
kiss her back, grabbing her head and holding her against me. Her hand
reaches down to my cock, replacing Isabella's and wanking me into her
friend's sucking mouth.
"Are you going to cum for us now?" she murmurs between kisses.
"We want to taste your hot load, Tyler. We neeeeed it."
She kisses down my chest, popping my shirt open as she goes until
she joins Isabella on her knees between my legs. My cock is soaking with
Isabella's spit, my balls dripping, and I watch as the two teens decide to
share the throbbing length of my cock. I was ready to unload for Isabella,
with both of them giggling and tongue-teasing my straining length, I am on
the edge in seconds. Eva sucks me and pops her lips free. Isabella takes me
deeper, until I feel her throat against me, and then pops her lips free. They
both look up at me, hands working together, tongues tangling against my
cockhead.
It's too much.
"I'm going to fucking cum," I moan, already there. Already too late to
stop.
"Ohhh yeah," laughs Isabella. "Shoot it all over us."
"We want to taste it," adds Eva as they both press their cheeks
together and their lips against my cock. Their milking hands slide up and
down my spit-lubed shaft. My balls twitch and the agonizing pleasure of my
orgasm has me in its throes.
 A shotgun spray of watery cum pulses out of my throbbing cock,
spattering their faces. Both girls giggle. Eva closes her blue eyes so that she
doesn't get cum in them, but Isabella just keeps staring at me, her eyes
begging for me to cover her with my spunk.
My cock throbs again and again, each ecstatic spasm launching
another milky rope of my semen into their faces. My cum splashes their
faces and gushes against their lips. Isabella opens her mouth and catches
most of a shot on her tongue. Eva tilts her head back more so my spunk
ropes splatter across her pretty face like lotion. In the black light, the cum
doesn't quite glow, but it has a sparkly blueness to it that jiggles on their
faces.
"Ohhhh it's so much!" cries Eva.
Isabella gets greedy, wrapping her lips around me to finish off the
last squirts of my cock with her sucking mouth. I coat her tongue in my
seed and give her something to share with Eva in a passionate kiss. She
releases my spent cock and they turn their attention on each other, licking
and sucking the cum, passing it from mouth to mouth in a gooey mass. I
lean back on the couch in the afterglow of my orgasm, watching the two
beautiful teens play with my spunk, massaging it into their breasts and
licking droplets up from shoulders and cheeks.
Eva climbs to her feet, sliding up my body and letting her full breasts
rest against my chest as she gives me a slow and delicate kiss. I caress her
hip and taste myself on her lips. She pulls away.
"I'm going to fix us some drinks," she says. "Whiskey and soda?"
"That's right." I give her a swat on the ass and she heads off to the bar
at the back of the room. Isabella climbs onto my lap, her big ass soft against
my legs and her eyes still burning with that same mischief. I hold her in my
lap, shifting so I can feel the heat and wetness of her cunt against my
flaccid cock. "And what are you going to give me, Isabella?"
"An incredible blowjob wasn't good enough?" She stretches out,
leaning those big tits against me and nearly kissing me. She looks into my
eyes. Her breath his hot against my mouth. "My daddy said he's going to
fuck Sofia so hard she won't forget it. He said he's going to do that because
you were getting greedy."
"Oh, yeah?" I let her words arouse me this time, my cock stirring
beneath her ass. "Does he think that's supposed to punish me?"
"Mmmm, I thought you were a better father than that. I thought you
cared about your little girl. I guess all you really care about is getting off."
"Is that what you think about me, Isabella?" I deflect her with a
question because I'm not sure she's wrong.
"No, you do care about Sofia," she continues, her lips brushing
against mine now. "You care about her getting fucked, over and over again.
Face-fucked. Ass-fucked. Cummed in and used like a little slut. You care a
lot about that..."
She reaches beneath her body and wraps her hand around my
hardening cock.
"...because it fucking turns you on, Mr. Brody. Doctor Brody. It turns
you on to think of her getting fucked by two guys at once. Maybe more.
Maybe all of the guys can take turns with her. I bet that would make this
dick cum without even being touched."
I know she's right, about all of it, but I don't let her see that. Instead, I
grab her big, soft ass with both hands and lift her off my lap, reposition her
so my hard cock finds her slick folds. I bring her weight back down,
impaling her on my hard dick, and finally knocking that smug look off her
face as she feels every inch of my hardness in her tight pussy.
She starts to say something else, starts to continue her gloating with
my hard cock inside her, but I clamp a hand over her mouth. My response to
her words is my hard cock, pounding up and into her boiling channel. She
heaves on my lap. Her breasts bounce with each powerful stroke, her body
rising and falling as I hammer my cock into her.
I only lift my hand from her mouth to grab her hair, yank her head
back hard and bury my face in the heavy mounds of her breasts. I inhale her
scent of perfume and sweat. My tongue travels over those soft pillows until
I find one of her tan nipples. I bend it with my kiss before opening my
mouth, licking it, and sucking it. Harder. Hard enough to make Isabella cry
out.
"It hurts!" she whines.
I pop my lips form one nipple and torture the other, chewing it lightly
with my front teeth and making her squeal. When I pull my lips up a second
time I kiss my way to her throat.
"I can feel how wet you are in my lap," I growl. "Think about daddy
fucking Sofia? Your old man bending my daughter over and ramming his
cock into her perfect little pussy. It makes you so wet, doesn't it?"
She bites her lower lip, but nods an admission.
"Get up! Turn around!"
She does as I command, lifting her weight from my lap and turning
to show me the bikini marked expanse of her golden ass. I grab her above
her wide hips and pull her down, just low enough so that my swollen cock
nudges against Isabella's slick folds. I rub my cock up and down her slit
until she is whimpering, "Fuck me. Please. Fuck meeee."
My grip on her waist tighten and I pull her down, impaling her on
every inch of my cock and spreading that big, soft booty to expose the little
tan knot of her asshole. She is incredibly wet and her inner muscles grip me
as I back her onto me until she is filled.
"Oh fuuuuuck," she cries. "I forgot how big that feels."
"Fuck yourself on it," I tell her. "Fuck yourself and don't slow down
or I'm going to turn that big ass red."
I give her a strong smack so she knows I mean it. Her head jerks up
and her mouth falls open in another whine of pain. But Isabella is an
obedient slut. She bounces her ass into me and her juicy cunt devours every
inch of my hardness. I can feel her cervix bending against my cockhead.
Her ass slaps against my laps and she rolls her hips, popping her pussy up
and down onto my cock.
She leans forward, resting her hands on her thighs and thrusting back
hard into me. I hang onto her hips and I resume thrusting, drilling my cock
into her tight pussy and hammering against her soft ass.
Eva appears beside the couch and holds out a drink for me. She has a
drink of her own. The icy glass held against one of her pink nipples.
"You're not old enough to be drinking that," I say, taking the drink
from her.
"And you're not my father," replies and delivers teasing smack to
Isabella's ass. "I see you two have kept busy while I was getting some
refreshments. Now I feel a little left out."
I toss back my drink in two sips without slowing my thrusts. I grab
Evan and pull her onto the couch. She yelps and spills some of her drink on
her breasts. I lean my face into them and lick the sticky, sweet drink from
her heaving mounds, teasing my tongue around her delicate pink nipples.
We kiss, but I don't linger long, pressing my lips to her ear.
"She got you ready for a finger," I murmur. "I want you to get that
tight asshole of hers ready for my cock."
She finishes off her drink and gives me a smile. I can tell it's a little
forced, she probably isn't all that into eating out an asshole, but I don't
really care. As she gingerly leans her face down to Isabella's bouncing ass, I
grab Eva's head and press her face into Isabella's cheeks. It slows down
Isabella's ride on my cock and catches Eva off guard. I can hear her
moaning her protest as she is smothered in that fat ass.
I release Eva so I can get a good grip on Isabella. I am gratified to see
that as Eva lifts her face from her friend's ass, she immediately burrows her
tongue into Isabella's crack. The gorgeous blonde pushes her hair out of her
face and lets the motion of me fucking Isabella saw her crack across Eva's
tongue. The pink tip wriggles against the bouncing brown wrinkle and Eva
slides a hand between her thighs and strokes her cunt.
"Oh my god!" cries Isabella. "You're going to make me... nnnnn... I'm
cumming!"
She reaches back and pulls Eva against her ass, forcing Eva's tongue
up her asshole. I pound into Isabella, driving her bucking booty up and
down, sending her clutching cunt over the edge. I feel her orgasmic spasms
around me and hammer through them. I punish her pussy until her slick
girlcum is literally dripping from my balls.
Only as she sighs and her shoulders slump do I pull my fat cock out
of her pussy. I immediately jam it into Eva's mouth, giving her a chance to
taste Isabella's juices coating my tool. I fuck gently into her mouth, riding
my cock over her tongue and prodding her throat until she gags. I let her
pull away and get to my feet. My momentum carries Isabella to the stage
and her upper body flops forward onto it.
"I hope you're ready to get that little asshole fucked," I growl and
press my cockhead to the tight drum of her pucker. It's well-lubed with
Eva's spit. I push and my cock thrusts into her, strangling her reply in a
squeal of surprise.
There isn't much in this world that feels better than fucking a teenage
girl in her ass. I slam my cock into her so deep that my balls slap heavily
against her pussy. My fingers hold her hips and the power of my thrusts pin
her thighs against the side of the stage. She is face down on the stage, arms
spread and just trying to hold steady as I watch my cock drill in and out of
Isabella's stretched little brown hole. The hot ring of her ass massages my
shaft as I fuck in and out of her.
I've never fucked anyone this hard before and I realize, for a moment,
that I'm taking it out on this poor girl's ass. She'll be sore for a week.
And then I realize I don't care. I grab Isabella's dark hair and lift her
head up off the stage. I lean over her, still pounding my cock deep as I
whisper, "You deserve this. You wanted this."
"Yessss," she moans. "Fuck me. Fuck my ass. I'm a bad little slut."
"Yes you are," I say, feeling my cum rising. "And bad little sluts get
cum up their ass."
"Oh, please, cum inside me. Cum in my slut asshole." She turns to
me enough that I can see the desperate lust in her eyes. "Fill my big ass
with your load."
Eva is by my side and I turn to her and kiss her, not even favoring
Isabella with my gaze as I feel my orgasm rising. Eva cradles my chin in
both hands and her tongue is wild and sweet in my mouth. I thrust deep into
Isabella's ass and my cock erupts. I slow my strokes, burying each pumping
inch in her hole as my cum spills deep into her ass. My pleasure is a secret
and I share it only with Eva, a soft groan that vibrates between our mouths
as Isabella milks every drop of my cum into her squeezing ass.
I pull out roughly, with a lewd slurping sound, and my spent spunk
drools out of her gaped asshole and trickles in a silky rope over her pussy. I
give her ass several slaps and watch my cum draining out of that rough-
fucked hole. She lifts her head and slowly sinks onto her knees. Her
eyeliner is running down her cheeks.
I stroke my cock and press it to her lips. She looks up at me with her
brown eyes turning red and sucks the taste of her ass clean from my cock. I
go comfortably soft in her mouth and pull out.
"Are you going to fuck me like that?" asks Eva, unable to hide her
concern.
"No, sweetie," I say, stroking her hip. "You're a good girl. Isabella
just needed to be taught a lesson. Isn't that right?"
"Y-yes," murmurs Isabella. "I need to be careful what I say."
"You need to be honest about your feelings." I hold my hand out to
her and she takes it and lets me pick her up to join a three way embrace.
"It's alright. We're all friends again. Let's have another round of drinks."
Eva, naked perfection, runway walks over to the bar. We follow her.
She mixes us drinks. I sit in one of the stools and sip my whiskey and soda.
Isabella downs a Long Island iced tea before daring to sit her big ass in one
of the stools. Even with the drink taking off the edge, she sits very gingerly.
Good. She had that ass fucking come to her trying to make me feel bad
about Sofia.
"You're a good bartender," I say to Eva, starting in on my third drink.
I watch her bend down into the cooler to scoop ice for another drink for
Isabella. Her ass is a firm bubble. The smooth, pale surface displays her
muscularity when she pivots.
 "Thanks," she says. "My dad taught me so I could make him drinks.
I've been taking sips of what I make here and there since, well, since I was
way too young. I like the way it strips away... all of my inhibitions."
I raise an eyebrow and salute her with my glass.
"Any particular inhibitions you would like erased today?"
She smiles, genuinely this time, and saunters around to the side of the
bar I am sharing with Isabella. Eva inserts herself between us.
"I think I need to be fucked. By both of you."
It happens slowly and with much more alcohol lubricating us.
Watching Eva and Isabella embrace and begin to kiss and fondle each other
begins to reawaken my cock. They climb into one of the beds and I follow
behind, content to observe for the time being. Isabella's tongue is quick to
find Eva's pussy and Eva plays with her own nipples as her shapely friend
worships her clit. They kiss and press their breasts together. Their fingers
are eager explorers of eager teenage holes.
"Fuck," I murmur, downing my drink and setting the glass aside. I
climb onto the bed with them, falling beside Eva and kissing her and
fondling her breast. Isabella is on her other side, licking Eva's nipple as her
hand presses between Eva's thighs. At some point, I realize, Isabella has
donned a slender black strap on and it juts from above her mound like a
phallic hook.
Isabella and I take the slender blonde together. Eva straddles my hips
and mounts my cock and Isabella, in turn, gingerly mounts Eva's ass from
behind. With both holes stuffed, she begins to move between us, setting our
pace and moaning wordless encouragement. I hold her thighs and kiss her
as Isabella, perhaps remembering how my cock felt in her ass, begins to
fuck more roughly into Eva's pink pucker. I watch in the overhead mirror as
the black dildo pumps in and out of her spread cheeks.
Eva cums at least twice, maybe even three times, as her pussy is so
tight and clutching that it is hard to tell when she is cumming or just
enjoying my cock. She wails my name again and again, calling me Tyler in
a rapture of pleasure I haven't heard from my wife in years. Isabella finally
pulls the dildo out of Eva's ass and a moment later I feel Isabella's mouth on
my balls. She suckles them gently and my eyes widen as she squirms a
finger into my asshole.
"Ohhh fuck!" I cry, holding tight to Eva bucking atop me and
exploding deep into her teenage pussy. Isabella's ball-sucking, ass-fingering
expertise keeps my torrent of cum flowing far longer than I expected until
my cum is dripping down my cock and balls like wax spilling from a
melting candle. Eva collapses atop me, her breasts a warm blanket on my
heaving chest and her kiss a sweat-salted strawberry filling my mouth.
"You are the best fuck here," she murmurs in my ear. "I mean that."
"You're incredible," I reply and then raise my voice to add, "You're
both fucking incredible girls."
After I am spent, we wrap things up fairly quickly. There is a certain
awkwardness where we feel each other out about whether or not we want to
go again, but I think it's unanimous that we're all exhausted. It has lasted
three hours and that is much longer than I normally spend with one girl. For
all I know, Sofia is waiting for me in the lounge and I'll walk out there and
find a very bored and possibly pissed off daughter.
She's not, as it turns out, waiting for me in the lounge. Nobody is
there and Eva and Isabella soon abandon me to leave in their own cars.
There is nothing for me to do but sit there and wait and feel guilty. What the
fuck have I done to my stepdaughter?
Watching with Rebecca

It's actually Ari Hyman and the new girl, redheaded Heather, who
come out next. Heather is blushing and a bit disheveled, but she has a smile
on her face and a big diamond heart pendant dangling in her pert cleavage.
She's carrying her high heels pinched in her fingers like someone sneaking
out of a bedroom on hardwood floors. She sees me and blushes, because she
knows what I know.
Ari grunts and plops down on the couch across from me. He motions
for Heather to do the same and she reluctantly seats herself. He lays a big
arm across her shoulders.
"Heather, that is Tyler Brody. Doctor Brody."
"Just call me Ty," I say, reaching across to shake her hand. "I hope
you had fun. The first visit here can be a little intimidating, but it's all for
fun."
"Yeah, it was, um, it was... different?" She wrinkles her nose. Sitting
this close to her I can see an adorable spray of light freckles across her nose
and on her pale cheeks. "I haven't, um, done it with a lot of guys, so this
was... jeez it feels weird talking about it. I'm sorry."
"Just remember, you're the boss. The girls get to say what happens.
We just get to ask." I'm about to explain things a little more when I see
Rebecca, Ari's daughter, and Connor, Heather's father, descending the stairs.
Heather leaps to her feet, obviously relieved and yet embarrassed to see her
dad. He looks even more embarrassed. He hugs her and then sheepishly
scratches his head.
"You look like a new man!" declares are and he gives him a pat on
the shoulder. "I hope my Rebecca took care of you."
"Oh, um, yeah... she..."
"I took care of him three times!" says Rebecca and she winks at me
in case I might have missed her meaning. "We had a lot of fun. I hope
you're going to come back with Heather, Mr. Tate."
Connor finally puts his arm protectively around his daughter. She
seems on the verge of tears, but when she looks her father in the eye she
smiles at him.
"I think we'll be coming back," he says.
Connor and Heather depart. Ari nudges me with his elbow as they
disappear through the door and whispers, "She's as tight as a virgin. It's
unbelievable. I think I came the first time in ten seconds."
"Oh, daddy," Rebecca pulls him away. "He doesn't want to hear about
what you did with Heather. Go on, go home. I'll catch a ride with someone."
 Ari leaves me with his voluptuous daughter. I feel my cock twitch
with the way she is looking at me, but if she is angling for a quickie, I'm
afraid Isabella and Eva have drained me dry. We sit back on the couch and
she settles onto my lap like I invited her. She runs her fingers through my
hair. I can't help but remember her in my basement, against the rules of our
club, her big ass skewered by my hard cock. And Sofia watching it all
happen.
"Your daughter is still with them?" she asks.
I nod. She takes a tube of lipstick out of her purse and paints her
plump lips red. She clicks the cap back onto it and turns to me. I'm
expecting her to kiss me, but instead she takes me by both hands, slides
onto her feet and pulls me off the couch with her.
"Come on," she says. "I want to show you something that only a
couple people know about. It's a secret. Like, I think just Vince and my dad
know. I'm not even supposed to know."
She takes me upstairs and stops at panel in the wall. She runs her
fingers over a seam in the wallpaper and there is a click. The panel pops
open, revealing a very narrow passageway that we enter sideways. It is dark
and I can feel unfinished plywood rough against my fingertips. We emerge
in a small room with a couch and an end table. There does not seem to be a
light, but I can see some light entering through a curtain that covers one
wall.
"On the other side of that curtain," says Rebecca, "your daughter is
with Vince and Christopher right now. We can open it and watch it happen
through the one-way glass, or we can leave it closed if you're afraid of
seeing Sofia getting fucked."
It's as my eyes adjust to the darkness that I notice a camera tripod.
There is no camera on it right now, but I can only imagine what sorts of
scenes Vince has recorded going on in that room. Hell, I fucked Isabella in
the room on the other side of that glass on my first visit to the club. Is there
a video of that somewhere? Is it blackmail material in case we try to expose
the club or just jerk off material for Vince and Ari?
"This is fucked up," I mutter.
 "Do you want to see or not?" asks Rebecca, her fingers toying with
the curtain.
I don't. I've already seen too much of my stepdaughter having sex and
she's seen too much of me. She deserves her privacy. I absolutely do not
want Rebecca to open that curtain.
"Show me," I say, my eyes fixed on the curtain. "Open it."
Rebecca parts the curtain and my guts twist in a knot at what I see on
the other side of the one-way panel. I take a slow step closer and press my
fingers against the glass. My heart beats faster and, against all reason and
responsibility, my cock begins to stiffen.
On the other side of the glass, in a room bathed in red light, my
beautiful teenage stepdaughter, recently so innocent, is hog-tied with her
ankles bound to her wrists behind her back. She is breasts-down on a table
and her head is bent up by the tight ropes. Seeing her in that position is
shocking enough, with her eyes red from crying and her cheeks stained with
tears, but worse is seeing Vince and Hunter.
Vince is behind her, slowly fucking his fat cock into my
steptdaugher's ass. Even though I can't actually see his cock penetrating her,
there is no other spot he could be plundering from that angle. Hunter is far
less gentle. He is in her mouth, holding her hair out of her face as he saws
his cock throat-deep into Sofia's face. The whole table shakes with the force
of his thrusts into my stepdaughter's helpless mouth.
Watching the bondage and utter violation of Sofia sends a wave of
vertigo over me. I take a step back from the window, all of that drinking
starting to catch up to me. I put out a hand to steady myself and step back
again, falling back onto the couch.
"They're playing rough," says Rebecca, her tone like she is watching
a video of strangers. She leaves the damned curtains parted, our view of the
scene uninterrupted as she joins me on the couch. I can't look away from it.
I can't close my eyes as Hunter sprays his cum over my daughter's face. As
Vince bends her arms back and rails hard into her ass.
 Rebecca begins to kiss my neck and my ear. She's whispering
something to me, something nasty, but it's hard to hear what she is saying
through the loud ringing in my ears. Where did that come from?
They untie Sofia and she is like a ragdoll in their hands. Vince pulls
her onto his lap, his cock still buried in her ass. Hunter slaps her cum-
smeared face. He twists her nipples until the pain shows on her face. Vince
holds my stepdaughters hips and she begins to ride his cock. She moves
with practice. With ease. She's not crying, she's loving it. She playing with
her clit.
Rebecca unzips my pants and fishes out my hard cock. She leans
across my lap, her babydoll rising from her big, panty-clad ass and her
mouth descending, hot and welcome, onto my cock. She takes me into her
throat as she sucks me. I slide my hand down the back of her panties and
rub circles on her asshole with a fingertip.
"Oh god, Connor's cock was so small," she moans between slurps on
my straining cock. "Fuck me. Please, Mr. Brody. Fuck my pussy."
I stand up suddenly, grabbing her around her plump waist and
pushing her into the glass divider. Vince actually looks up at it, apparently
hearing the thump. He growls and continues to pound his cock up into
Sofia's asshole.
I strip Rebecca's panties off and roughly smack her ass. I can smell
cum on her, in her maybe, but I don't care. I slide my cock into her gooey
tunnel, balls deep, pounding her into the glass as I twist my hand into her
hair and press her face against the glass. She doesn't even have the room to
fuck back against me. I keep Rebecca pinned as I work my cock in and out
of her sloppy little pussy. My hips slap against her ass and my cock begins
to tighten.
"Ohhhhh fuck, it's so good," she moans. "Fuck me harder."
I oblige her. My gaze is looking past Rebecca, into the red room
where Vince is groaning and pumping my daughter's ass full of his load. He
pushes her off his cock when he's finished and she collapses onto the floor.
Hunter drags her by her hair over to a bed. He has a vibrating cockring
around his dick as he thrusts it into Sofia's pussy.
 "I'm cumming," pants Rebecca. "Ohhhnnnnnn!"
I feel the rippling of her pussy muscles, working and writhing around
my cock. Squeezing me tight as Rebecca hits her peak. My cock swells in
the midst of her orgasm. I ram deep into her, deep as I can, and my hips
press against the soft cushion of her ass. My hand hold her face against the
glass and I let out a single grunt as I cum inside her. My load pours into her
nasty depths and gushes out, down her thighs, dripping onto the floor
between her feet.
"Oh god, Mr. Brody, it's soo good."
I pull out of her unceremoniously and let go of her hair. There is a
loud slurp as my cock leaves her churned, creamy pussy and foamy spunk
drips from her fresh-fucked groove. She moans and staggers back from the
glass. I am already pulling my pants on. She tries to kiss me. To reclaim
some bit of the affection I had felt when I had first seen her in the lounge.
"I need to get out of here," I say, not making eye contact. I pull on
my clothes and leave her in the steamy plywood box filled with the smell of
our sex.
The worst part after that is waiting in the lounge for my daughter,
pretending I don't know what is happening upstairs. Rebecca seems to sense
my anger and she stays far away from me. I have suppressed many of my
fatherly urges in the past few months to accommodate the club and our new
lifestyle as father and daughter, but it takes every bit of my willpower not to
kick in that door and grab Sofia. I don't know if I'll ever be able to look at
her, much less Vince and Hunter, the same way ever again.
I leap to my feet when I hear the door opening upstairs, my hands
clenching into fists ready to knock Vince to the ground and flatten Hunter's
nose. Their voices come closer and they appear at the top of the steps. My
daughter is dressed as she was when we arrived. Vince and Hunter are more
casual. Vince is even wearing slippers. But the worst part, somehow much
worse than I expected, is that Sofia is smiling. She's happy.
"Heyyy, daddy," she says and she hurries down the stairs to give me a
hug. Her perfumed smell is fresh and clean. I look at her in disbelief.
"What's wrong? Did I leave you waiting too long? I'm sorry, we just, you
know, got into it."
I know all too well what she means. Like that, with her bubbly
demeanor, my anger is gone. Either she is pretending now or she was
pretending in the bedroom. Either way, I'm not getting the truth from my
daughter and it's not really my place to try to force it out of her.
"She's a real firecracker," says Hunter.
"She wore us out," adds Vince. "I hope you had fun with our girls."
"Uh, yes, they were wonderful." My fists relax. "I'll look forward to
seeing them both again. You know, individually."
That was my way of saying, "Message received." Vince didn't like
me strong arming a threesome out of him and Hunter, even if they got my
vote out of the deal. But sending Sofia to get fucked by both fathers was
worse than upsetting; it was arousing. And seeing them brutally fucking her
made me so angry and so hard that I took it out on Rebecca. It revealed the
person I was becoming and why I had to stop all this. It is time for me to
leave the club.
Outside the house, I climb into the car and Sofia sits down beside me
in the passenger seat. I start to formulate the words of how I can say it was
all over. Sofia speaks first.
"I can't wait to go back, daddy," she says. "Can I do a threesome
again?"
I look at her, at her innocence - not gone but changed into naive lust -
and at her expectant brown eyes. She has incorporated her experiences here
into who she is as a young woman. My stepdaughter is a slut. In all the best
ways. I love her and I can't deny her what she wants.
We'll be back at the club in no time.
 Part Six
Further Down the Guilty Slope

Trading Favors

I'm not a good person. I realize that as I look out across the parking
lot and watch Vincent Loggia's limousine pull towards me. I think I am
starting to come to terms with the fact that I'm a scumbag. Once, I was a
good husband, a good father, and a surgeon who saved lives in the
emergency room. Now all I have left is the hospital.
"Are you sure this is what you want, daddy?" Sofia is watching the
limousine pull to a stop. I can see the tension in her big brown eyes.
My stepdaughter is gorgeous. I never thought of her that way, but I
know it now. Her body has blossomed into pert womanhood. She has
lustrous brown hair that always looks like a shampoo commercial, full lips
that are almost always smiling, and a firmness to her burgeoning curves that
speak of her natural athleticism. She is eighteen, no longer the innocent
little girl she was to me a few months ago, and she has become my
bargaining chip.
"Three times, sweetie," I say and I look away from her. "Can you do
this for me?"
"Can I do it with my mouth?" she asks. "I like doing it with my
mouth."
My cock twitches at the question. She shouldn't be asking me things
like that. I shouldn't hear her saying things like that at all.
"You can do it that way if Vince is okay with that," I say. "He may
want to do it a different way."
 Her hair brushes her shoulders as she nods her head with
understanding. The limousine finally stops right in front of us and the
headlights switch off. The door opens and the chauffeur steps out and
approaches the passenger side of my car. Sofia doesn't wait for him.
"Bye daddy," she says. "I'll call you when I'm done."
I watch the chauffeur escort my daughter in her high heels and short
skirt over to the back of the limousine. Vince is waiting inside, I know. This
is the deal he demanded. I wanted to jump the line. I wanted to be the
second man in the club to have a turn with the new girl, Heather Tate. The
sweet, shy redhead with the porcelain skin. Vince was open to an exchange.
One extracurricular visit with my stepdaughter and I could take Vince's turn
with Heather.
He was so eager for the trade, I suspect there is more than just his
obvious attraction to my daughter. Maybe another new girl is joining the
club. Maybe we are going to have our first mother as a member.
The limousine pulls out, leaving me alone and wondering just what
the fuck I am doing. Luckily, there is a sports bar not far from here. One of
those chain joints where girls dressed like referees serve hot wings and
pitchers of watered down beers. I take a pass on the wings and sit down at
the bar.
"Double whiskey," I say. "Neat. And a bottle of something that isn't
terrible."
"Fat Tire?" The bartender looks barely old enough to drink. I shrug as
he pours me my whiskey and slides a bottle of beer onto a coaster beside it.
"Want me to put anything on the TV?"
"Game is fine," I say, not even noticing which teams are playing as I
take the whiskey in two hard swallows. The booze sits hot in my stomach
and I cool it off with some of the beer. By the time I'm ordering more of
both, I am feeling pretty buzzed and thinking that maybe getting wasted on
a Thursday night is not a great idea. Especially when I have to drive. But
then I think of Sofia, walking to that limousine. I can imagine her leaning
over Vince's lap, her lips wrapped around his cock as he holds her hair out
of the way. Her head bobbing up and down.
 "What the fuck am I doing?" I mutter, knocking back the rest of the
second whiskey. I need to find something to occupy me or I am going to kill
myself with whiskey before Sofia finishes with Vince.
I picture Heather, the pale redhead with the shy smile, the new girl
everyone is lusting after, but it's hard to stay focused on her. I've never slept
with her - barely even talked to her - so I don't have a lot of fantasy to play
out in my head. It's easier to picture the girls I have fucked at the club. My
mind keeps coming back to chubby Rebecca.
Ari's voluptuous and very eager daughter has been something of a
thing for me. She's not the hottest girl at the club, not the best in bed, but
she is so happy about it all. She clearly loves what she is doing and she is
not beyond a little extracurricular activity of her own. That light night house
call in my basement, with Rebecca bent over and begging for my cock, is
easy to turn to as my fantasy. My cock stirs in my jeans and I know I need
some satisfaction.
"WANT TO HOOK UP," I text to Rebecca. It's not a question.
"GETTING MY HAIR DONE," she replies a moment later. "AT
RITZY'S TILL NINE. LATER?"
Ritzy's is right across the street from the sports bar in another one of
these shitty strip mall plazas. I text Rebecca that I'll see her soon and I don't
wait for her reply. I settle up with the bartender and head out to my car.
I know. I shouldn't be behind the wheel. I reason that it's still early.
As long as I keep my shit together, I am not going to get pulled over by
some cop fishing for a DUI. Fortunately, it's a quiet night and there is
almost no traffic. Two minutes later, I'm pulling up outside Ritzy's, trying
my damnedest not to double park my Mercedes.
Ritzy's is busy with teenage girls and middle aged moms getting dye
jobs, perms and mani-pedis from the mostly Vietnamese staff. The door
jingles as I step inside, inhaling the aromatherapy smell that doesn't quite
cover the chemical smell of bleach and coloring. Rebecca sees me coming
and takes her plump feet out of a foot spa and stands up.
 Normally, she has wavy brown hair that falls past her shoulders in
fudgy curls. Today her hair is covered in a Frankenstein mass of tinfoil and
matted down with highlighting chemicals. That doesn't matter much to me.
I like her full-lipped smile and the way her button down shirt is popped
open and can't quite hold her big tits. Or the way her denim Capris and her
white belt keep slipping off her wide hips as she walks towards me.
"Ty! What are you doing here? I'm right in the middle of--"
I catch her in my arms and kiss her. It's a boozy, aggressive,
inappropriate kiss, full-tongue thrusting into her hot mouth sweet with a
smoothie. She stiffens in surprise and then melts into my arms, instantly
over her embarrassment as she seems to savor the heat of my kiss. She
finally manages to pull her lips away. Her face is flushed. Her hair is
crinkling with foil.
"You can't do this," she says. She turns back to her hair stylist and
says, "I'll be back in two minutes."
Not much confidence in me? I take her hands and pull her out into
the parking lot. There's a chill in the night air that wasn't there earlier.
"This is against the rules, Ty," says Rebecca. "We're not supposed to
meet outside the club. And that time at your house, well, that was a one-
time thing. I mean..."
"Shut up," I growl and pull her into my Mercedes.
"Hey, you're not driving are you? You are clearly drunk. Let me drive
at least."
"Buckle up," I say and her eyes go wide as I pull out and my car's
tires screech. I wheel the Mercedes around to the back of the strip mall and
pull in behind Ritzy's. There's just an employee's entrance and bare
concrete. Nobody back here.
"Look, Ty, I appreciate that you're, um, horny, but I was right in the
middle of getting my hair done and I can't--"
"You are going to get out of my car, walk around to the hood and
bend over," I say, fixing her with my lust-crazed stare. "I am going to yank
those tight pants down and I am going to fuck your hot, wet pussy until you
cum for me. Don't ask me. Don't refuse me. Do it."
She stares at me for a beat. She likes to talk and the hard part for her
must be keeping quiet. But her lips tighten into a smile, she unbuckles her
seatbelt and slides out of my car. I watch through the windshield as she
saunters around to the front. She looks silly with all that tinfoil in her hair
and I don't give a shit, not as she bends over, resting her elbows on the hood
with her big, onion booty behind her. She looks at me through the
windshield and blows me a kiss.
"That's my girl," I murmur.
Her tits are practically falling out of her top onto the hood of my car.
She wiggles her hips from side to side impatiently. Her shift in mood only
stiffens my cock even more. I climb out of the car and walk slowly around
behind her, admiring that big, juicy ass stretching those Capris as she leans
forward. I run my hands lightly over the roundness of her bottom and then
up and under her shirt.
"What are you doing?" she demands as my hands reach around and
fondle her breasts.
"I'm getting these out," I say, fumbling with her buttons. I grow
frustrated and start to pull it harder. She pushes my hands away.
"Let me." Rebecca keeps her thighs pinned to my car, but twists so I
can watch as she unbuttons her top completely and exposed her big, creamy
breasts and her pale blue bra. She slides the shirt off her shoulders. "Good
enough?"
I shake my head.
She bends her arms back and unbuckles the bra. It comes off and
joins her crumpled shirt on my windshield. Her magnificent tits are lined
with the pattern of her bra and her underwire. Her fat nipples are hard and
surrounded by wide, slightly puffy areolas. She cradles her tits with both
hands.
"You like them, Mr. Brody?"
 I turn her roughly and growl as I bury my face in her titflesh. I inhale
her clean scent and mash her soft breasts against my face. She yelps as my
lips find one of her nipples and I begin to suck at it quite hard. I look up at
her, licking her nipple until it glistens and brushing my lips back and forth
against it. I move to the other nipple, holding her around the waist as I suck
it so that she can't escape the rough treatment. She whines with discomfort,
but her cry of pain becomes pleasure as I soothe her nipple with more
licking.
A car interrupts us, turning in behind the strip mall and motoring
slowly past. We're caught in the headlight glow, silhouetted in full embrace
and too shocked to escape. The car's brake lights flash red on the nearby
walls. It stops and the lights shine on us. We're caught in the act and for a
second I think they're actually going to get out.
"Oh my god," moans Rebecca.
The brake lights release and the car continues on past us. In the
afterglow of their headlights I can just make out a laughing man looking at
us from the passenger seat.
"That nearly gave me a heart attack," cries Rebecca. "Let's get back
in the car."
"No," I growl. "You liked it. Maybe someone else will come along."
"Oh my god, Ty, you're crazy." She's smiling, but I can tell she means
it. Maybe she's even a little scared.
Before she can object anymore, I turn her roughly around, pushing
her forward again over the hood of my car. I manage to reach around her
waist, working the buckle of her belt and the button of her jeans open. I
roughly slide them down her thighs, catching her panties with my fingers
and dragging those down as well. I can't help but notice that there is
moisture in the blue panties. It glistens on the lips of her pussy and the
trimmed thatch of her hair.
"I love your big ass," I say and smack it, hard, so I can watch it jiggle
and see my handprint appear on her pale cheek.
 "Easy," she moans and I reply with another smack on the other cheek.
Her wobbling ass is fat and perfectly smooth with youth. I'd love to spread
her ass open and work my tongue in her naughty little asshole. Finger her
and then fuck her like I know she really wants. But my cock is too hard for
that. I need it too bad.
I have my jeans hanging open in a second and dropped down
practically to my knees the second after that. My cock is throbbing hard. I
see a flash of my stepdaughter, fumbling behind her in the crowded
limousine as Vince tries to fuck her, but the warm, inviting reality of
Rebecca's body grounds me in the moment. I squeeze my hardness at the
root and guide my bulging cockhead to the hot, slick furrow of Rebecca's
teenage cunt.
"Ohhhh Ty," she moans as she feels me against her, "do it. Fuck
meeee."
My cock slips off her wet groove on my first thrust. I line it back up,
pressing gently to open her hot velvet and then thrusting into her teenage
sex. I push every inch inside her, hot, tight channel. I stretch her wide and
my balls slap against her clit.
"Fuck you are wet." I grab Rebecca's hips and begin to work my cock
in and out of her. My shaft glistens in the moonlight, slicked instantly with
her copious juices. I slap against her, sending jiggling waves over her
plump ass. The car creaks with each thrust. Rebecca's bare tits squeak on
the paint job and she pushes herself up on her elbows so only her dangling
nipples are dragging against the hood.
"I knew you would come fuck me," she pants. "As soon as you,
mmmm, texted me. I knew you would bring me that big, thick fucking
cock."
I grab a handful of her matted hair, foil crinkling as I yank her head
back.
"I bet those college boys don't fuck like this," I grunt.
"My boyfriend, ohhhh, doesn't fuck me this good," she cries.
 The thought that she has a boyfriend and would still rather have my
dick is a huge turn on. I slam into her harder and harder, enthralled by the
hot squeeze of her inner muscles and the way her body moves and responds
to each thrust. I can feel my peak approaching quicker than I expected. I try
to fight it off, to make sure she cums, but I know it's not going to work. I'm
going to pull out and blow my load all over her.
Just as my cum is about to boil, the service door of Ritzy's opens and
one of the Vietnamese manicurists steps out just ten feet away from us. I
freeze, mid-thrust. Rebecca moans in surprise. The girl doesn't look up as
she puts a cigarette between her lips and flicks her lighter. She takes a drag,
leans back against the wall, and starts to look down at her phone when she
sees us poised, mid-stroke, on the hood of my car.
"Miss Rebecca?" asks the woman and I dimly realize she is the
hairdresser who was working on Rebecca when I walked in.
"June, I will be a couple more minutes," says Rebecca.
"Oh, okay," says the girl. "I smoke cigarette. You do sex with man."
The sound of our labored breathing seems loud in the silence that
follows. My breath is even faintly steaming in the air. Rebecca looks back
at me, humiliation written across her face. She wants to stop. June is still
watching us and smoking her cigarette like she is waiting for us to get on
with it.
"I'm not stopping," I say to Rebecca and I begin to thrust into her
again. The interruption startled me, but it also gave me a chance to recover
from the brink. I grab Rebecca's hips with both hands and power into her,
taking long strokes that nearly leave her quivering fuckhole. I glance at
June and she seems to approve of my technique. The car squeaks as I ram
my cock in and out of Rebecca. Our flesh collides with loud slaps.
"Ohhhh, Ty," whines Rebecca. "It... I'm going to cum."
"Yeah, you are. You're going to cum on my big dick. Come on, baby,
fuck that dick."
I lean back and let her do the work, skewering her tightening tunnel
onto my throbbing pole. She has her head down as she backs her ass onto
my cock fast and harder, slapping her ass against me and swallowing my
cock up in that hot groove beneath her jiggling flesh. The motion of her
hips exposes her little clenched asshole on each thrust. I can feel her
cumming. I can hear it as a wordless consonant whine that rises to an
elongated vowel, "Aaaaaaaa!"
Her pussy squeeze and milks my cock. Her thighs are shaking so
violently that I can see it in her fingers splayed out across the hood of the
car. I want to cum, but I hold back, desperately, fighting my churning desire
so that I can see her finish. Her tension ebbs and the tight clench of her
pussy flows into the liquid warmth of her juices dripping from my balls and
slurping lewdly around my cock.
"Cum for me," she moans.
"I'm going to cum all over that ass," I say, reaching down and
grabbing the root of my cock.
She twists her waist and reaches back, a hand on my abdomen to stop
me.
"No," she gasps. "Inside me. Cum inside me."
Her eyes lock on mine. The intensity of her demand is obvious and
irresistible. I release my cock from my hand and thrust back into her, every
inch buried in her hot, wet channel. It takes only three more thrusts, looking
into her eyes as I mount her from behind, buried in her to my dripping balls.
My pleasure rides through me like a wildfire and consumes every barrier in
its path. My fingers sink into the soft flesh of her hips and my cock pumps,
basting her teenage cove with hot ropes of my middle-aged cum.
"That's it," she pants. "Fill me. Fill my fucking pussy, Ty."
I take halting strokes, riding my cock through the gushing river of my
seed as I spunk into her and overflow her tight little pussy. Cum drips from
her creamy hole. It spills out in a wet strand down from our joined bodies.
She squeezes me and drains every drop. I'm the one shaking now as I take a
step back and leave her cum-filled sex with a slurp. Even June leans a little
bit to get a better view of Rebecca's pussy as it drools cum onto the asphalt
between her feet.
 "That a lot of jizz," says June and we all begin to laugh.
Sheepish now, I pull up my pants and help Rebecca put on her
clothes. June turns her attention to her phone while she finishes her
cigarette. I walk Rebecca around to the passenger side of the car.
"I can go in the back door," she says. "And next time, so can you."
"Dirty girl."
"For you, Ty," she says, playing with my shirt. "Look, you have to
give me a warning next time. I love it, I love your cock, but... daddy will
want things from you. From Sofia..."
No freebies. And Rebecca has a boyfriend. And I'm a fucking middle
aged man with a wife and a daughter who is... who is...
"Sofia," I murmur.
"Oh, don't worry, I won't tell anyone." She tries to kiss away the
tension, but it's too late. My mind is back on what I have made my daughter
do.
"Go get your hair finished. I'll look forward to seeing it this
weekend."
"See you Saturday, Ty."
I watch her go in Ritzy's back door with June. Both girls laugh as
they cast a last glance back in my direction. Far from relieving my anger
and shame, fucking Rebecca has only deepened it. My questions about what
I am doing with my life are starting to border on self pity. If they were a
person I would tell them to fuck off and maybe kick their ass.
"This is what you wanted, asshole," I say, speaking for my
conscience. "Live with it. Enjoy it. You earned it."
I lean back in the seat. Nothing to do now but go pick my daughter
up and hope she did a good job for me. A good job being my whore.

The Sixth Visit - Heather

 Sofia has kept her hands folded in her lap the whole drive to Vince's
house in the woods where we hold our club meetings. She has dressed in a
simple summer dress that shows off her tanned arms and legs and hints at
what is beneath. It is fairly modest for the sort of clothes she picks for the
club and I wonder if her new modesty might be related to what I put her
through. We haven't talked about it much, not since I picked her up in the
parking lot, and I am not really in the mood to talk about it now.
I follow the winding drive through the woods and finally Vince's
house appears atop a hill. The driveway is packed. It seems like the most
cars I have ever seen before.
"I wonder what's going on," I mutter to myself.
"Vince said something about a new girl," says Sofia.
So I was right. He was fine with losing his place to me with Heather
because he wanted first crack at the newest of the new. He had done it. He
had succeeded in bringing the very first mother-daughter pair into our little
perverted club.
No one is waiting at the door to greet us, so I walk in with Sofia
following close behind. We follow the sound of voices and laughter into the
main room.
"...she's her own boss and she was as excited as me!" says a woman.
"She inherited my sex drive, but I think I managed to raise the straightest
daughter on the face of the earth."
We round the corner and I see Brittany and her mother Victoria in
person for the first time. They could almost be sisters, the mother has aged
so well, but I can see the fine lines of middle age around her eyes. Both
women are tall, with long black hair and tight jeans that suit their curves.
Brittany is pert and shapely, but obviously very athletic. It makes sense,
considering the first time I saw her she was doing ballet. Her mother is
carrying a little extra weight, particularly in her lusciously plump ass. It's a
look I appreciate.
"Hey, Ty!" Connor waves us over. The half-hillbilly my stepdaughter
will be spending her day with is dressed in a cheap suit and tie. Almost
everyone is wearing a suit and tie. It makes me feel underdressed in jeans
and a button down shirt. At least I wore my old leather jacket. It can almost
pass for a blazer.
"Victoria and Brittany Harding," interjects Vince. "This is Tyler
Brody and his stepdaughter Sofia."
"A pleasure to meet you both," I say and shake their hands. "It's
exciting to have our first woman join the club. No more 'Daddy' only."
"Mommy is here," laughs Victoria. "I'll take good care of your girls."
Victoria takes Sofia's hand and brings it to her lips. She kisses my
daughter's hand and holds her gaze on Sofia.
"What a beautiful young lady," says Victoria. "I look forward to
getting to know you."
My daughter turns a deep shade of red, but she doesn't pull her hand
away. Victoria smoothes a lock of hair from my daughter's face.
"Th-thank you," says Sofia. "I'll look forward to, um, yeah... like a
swap?"
"A swap! Yes! I don't want to get in the way of the fun." Victoria
turns back to the room. "Let's see, so Brittany will be going with..."
"Me," says Christopher, stepping forward. Our only black member to
date and his pretty daughter approach Victoria and her daughter. "And
you're going to be with my girl with Vince and Rebecca helping out."
"Oh, a foursome?"
"Consider us UN observers," laughs Vince. "We're just going to be
doing some playing and making sure Sasha is comfortable. If you need any
help, we'll be happy to pitch in."
"I see," Victoria smiles, but I can tell the arrangement isn't what she
wanted.
"Just this one time," Vince quickly adds. "Some of the girls are..."
"Say no more," says Victoria. She laces her arm through Sasha's.
"Come along, my dear. Let's see what sort of fun we can have."
 Brittany and Christopher, Vince and Rebecca all file up the stairs.
Connor and Sofia follow moments later. My daughter, I'm happy to see, is
smiling and laughing as she walks up those stairs with Connor. She has
either gone back to being an eager little slut, or she is a good actress.
As the room thins out, I finally spot my companion for the afternoon.
Other than the red of her hair, Heather Tate doesn't look much like her dad,
Connor. Thank god. She is wearing a green formal dress that seems
inappropriate for the club. Her rusty red hair hangs over her porcelain
shoulders. She is sitting on one of the lounge couches and fidgeting with
her purse.
Heather is pale and gorgeous, fairly slender, although at eighteen she
is definitely starting to age into her curves. She is also shy and, I'm
guessing, still not sure about this club. She has only been with Ari Hyman,
Rebecca's father, and he is easily the most disgusting man here. I notice the
ruby-studded heart pendant dangling in her cleavage and I'm certain that's a
gift from Ari.
She looks up at me as I approach.
"Hi, um, Mr. Brody. Did Sofia already, um, go with my dad?"
"Yeah," I say, sitting down beside her. "You look beautiful, Heather.
Would you like to go upstairs with me or do you want to hang out here a
little longer?"
"Um, we can hang out?"
"Yeah, sure." I put my hand on hers. "We don't have to do anything
you don't want to do today. If you want to go for a drive, we can go for a
drive. Or a walk. Or a swim. Did you know one of the rooms has a pool?"
"Inside?" She seems shocked by the idea.
"Yep, it's sort of like a greenhouse. You can see out through the
windows and there's a little dial to control the pool. Doesn't get as warm as
a hot tub, but on a cold spring day like today it can be really relaxing."
"I didn't bring my bathing suit," she admits.
 I lean a little closer, smiling, and say, "To tell you the truth, I didn't
either. But I bet we could get away with skinny dipping. Would you like
that?"
I take her hand more firmly in mine. It's so soft and so delicate. Her
eyelashes flutter and she looks away from me, but she does not resist as I
pull her to her feet.
"Oh, um, okay, Mr. Brody. We can swim. That would be, um..."
"Fun," I say. "It's all supposed to be fun here. That's why we have the
club."
I didn't request the pool room in advance, so it's just my luck that it is
available. I flip on the light and reveal the tropical-themed room with its
fake palm trees, jungle-painted walls, and bamboo-framed furniture. It's a
bit over the top to me, more Love Hotel than most of the other rooms at the
club. Heather is drawn towards the pool and I notice she is awkward
balanced on her high heels.
"Wait a second," I say, guiding her to the bed with a hand on her
back. "You shouldn't wear these around the pool. You might get your heel
caught in those fake rocks. Let me take them off for you."
She plops down on the bed, nervous that I am touching her legs and
feet, but unable to hide her relief that the shoes are coming off.
"Thank you," she says as I remove the first one. She wiggles her cute
toes. "Those things have been killing me, but daddy said I should dress up."
"Most people don't. Look at me." I hold out my arms.
"You look handsome. I like the leather."
I look down at the coat and I agree. The worn leather looks and fits
great. Lindsay, my wife, used to call it my "blowjob jacket" because
wearing it made her want to suck my cock. Those were the good old days.
She hasn't given me a blowjob in a long time, no matter what I wear. But
Heather looks ready to do me the honor.
"Well, thank you, but unless it's a special occasion, like a costume
party or a lingerie party, you should dress comfortably. You're so beautiful,
Heather, no one is going to mind if you dress the way you like to dress."
"Sweats and a hoodie?" she laughs.
"I wouldn't mind that at all," I say, cradling her calf in one hand and
sliding her other shoe off. I hold the weight of her leg for a bit longer than I
need to as I look up at her. My urge is to grab her ankles and push her back
on the bed, to bury my face between those pale thighs and taste the honey
of her teenage slit, but I keep that to myself. I just smile and slowly stand.
"Let's have a look at that pool."
I take her hand again and we walk together into the pool area. It's
down a few steps and onto the faux-stone deck that surrounds the pool. I
switch the lights on and the blue water glows from within. Easy jazz music
begins to play from a hidden speaker somewhere. Not my choice of tune.
We both laugh at that.
"A little cheesy," I admit. "But the water is nice."
I shrug out of my jacket and toss it back onto the bed. I begin
unbuttoning my shirt, but stop as I feel Heather looking at me.
"What?"
"I, just, you're taking your clothes off..."
"I'm not going to swim in my clothes. Would be more comfortable if
I left my underwear on?"
"Um," her face turns a deep red and she admits, "no. You can take
them off too."
So I do. I undress completely for Heather. To be honest, it's a little
weird stripping off my clothes for a teenager in an evening gown. She turns
her head away for most of it, only I can see her watching me out of the
corner of her eye. As I reach my boxer briefs, I keep my eyes on her. She
knows that I know she is watching.
"You can look," I say and I slowly begin to lower my underwear. My
cock is half hard and I see a gratifying smile on her face as I reveal its entire
length. It's big. I'm used to being told it's big. I step out of my underwear
and adjust my cock. I stroke it once and Heather is unable to suppress a
moan. "Do you want to touch it?"
She purses her lips and vigorously shakes her head, her hair whirling
around her head. She tries to say something, stops, and buries her face in
her hands. I can't help but laugh.
"It's okay, sweetie. You relax. Take things at your own pace. I'm
going to go for a swim."
I turn and walk to the edge of the pool. I can hear Heather behind me.
She's doing something. Her clothes are rustling. I take my time, flexing my
muscles and limbering my limbs as if I'm readying myself for a dive.
"Mr. Brody," she says in a timid voice.
I turn back to her and I see exactly what I was hoping. Heather Tate
is completely nude, with only her arm and a carefully cupped hand to hide
her breasts and pussy from me. The flush of her face has spread down her
neck to the upper curve of her breasts, the size of those milk-white mounds
enhanced by the squeezing of her arm. She looks me in the eye, her body
trembling as she lowers her arm and moves her hand form between her
thighs.
Since joining the club, I have seen my share of great bodies. Eva is
like a model. My own daughter has a great body. But Heather Tate has
something pretty fucking close to perfect proportions. Her tits are wide and
pert, with medium sized areolas of a pale pink color that rise almost
upturned from the plump wineglass-shape of her breasts. Her nipples are
hard and inviting, but my eyes wander down her flat tummy, narrow waist,
and the lovely widening of her hips. My gaze focus on the untrimmed red
thatch of her hair, soft and thin enough to expose the tight flower of her
pussy.
My urge to compliment her loses out to my urge to feel that body
with my hands. I approach her slowly, looking into her eyes as I touch her
hips and move my hands upward. She turns her face up towards mine. Her
breasts press against me. My cock against her. I stroke her breast with one
hand, cupping it and feeling the fleshy hardness of her nipple against my
palm. I lean my face down to hers and kiss her with the utmost delicacy.
 "Stunning," I say. "You're... you're truly beautiful, Heather."
"Thank you, Mr. Brody."
We kiss again, our mouths opening and her tongue reciprocating my
lust. Her mouth opens wide to me and my arms hold her against me, soft
and sweet-smelling and warm. She yields to me completely with a moan.
Her hand brushes against my cock, testing and uncertain. I lean my body
back and guide her hand to my shaft.
"Like that," I say, closing her fingers and showing her how to stroke
me.
"It's getting harder," she gasps, looking from my eyes to my cock.
She works her hand on my length until precum beads at the tip. "Is it going
to squirt?"
"Not yet. Would you like to see that?"
She nods her head. I'm fine with that. Much as I want to eat her
gorgeous body alive, I am content to take things slower and let her explore
my body. I kiss her again as her hand works my cock. I reach behind
Heather and squeeze her ass in both of my hands. It's small and firm. It
reminds me of Sofia's.
"MMmmmmm," I moan into the kiss with Heather. My pleasure is
slowly rising. Her stroking hand is awkward, but enthusiastic, and her body
has me incredibly turned on. I bend my head down to her breasts and kiss
them. My lips find one of her nipples and I suck it. She cries out and
clutches me with her free hand around my head.
Her hand works my cock faster and harder, smearing precum down
my shaft. I want to thrust into her fingers, but I let her guide me closer and
closer to my release. My fingers squeeze tight against her ass and I spread
her open and closed again, teasing her little hole lightly with my fingers.
The touch prompts another gasp, which I silence with my kiss once again.
"I can feel it," she pants between kisses. "Your cock is getting bigger
and bigger. Is it going to squirt now?"
"It's getting closer," I moan, kissing her neck. "Squeeze me harder.
Focus on the tip especially, ohhh, like that, sweetie. Now work it. Work -
fuck! - work my cock."
I lean my shoulders back so I can watch her now. My cock looks
huge in her grasp. She has both hands on it now, as if she's trying to tug me
towards her. My cock is aimed at her thighs and tummy depending on her
stroke. My balls tighten. The pleasure begins to surge.
"I'm going to cum now," I groan. "I'm going, oh, squirt."
Her lips hang open and glistening with our kiss. Her eyes are on my
cock and all her attention is there, focused in her squeezing, milking hands.
The redness of my swollen cock contrasts with her pale skin. There are
smears of my precum on her thigh and belly where the head of my cock had
brushed against her.
In that exquisite moment, my pleasure surges beyond my limits of
restraint. My orgasm flows from a peak of pleasure to a hot, almost aching
throb, my balls seeming to contract as white ropes of my cum launch from
my tip and splash against Heather's tummy and thighs.
"Ohhh!" cries the teen.
Droplets of my cum fall into her ginger pubic hair. Pearls splash
across her fingers and hands and drip in icicles from her wrists. The hot
cream of my cock pours out in a last few diminishing gushes, splattering
her feet and dropping to the stones between them.
"Ffffuck," I grunt.
"Oh my god," she moans. "That is sooo hot. Look at all of it. All of
your cum."
It's all over her. From a few drops that reached up to the underside of
her breasts all the way to trickles running down to her knees. The majority
is on her upper thigh and just below her bellybutton. She releases my cock,
her fingers webbed with more of my cum, and she begins to play her
fingertips through the mess and spread it onto her skin.
"I wasn't expecting that much," she laughs. "I was just going to jump
in the pool, but now I think I need a towel."
 I agree and fetch her a towel. Cleaning her off gives me another
chance to caress her naked body and remind myself of her teenage
femininity. There is something awkward and small about her as she stands
there and lets me towel her off. Something that is endearing.
"Let's go for a swim," I say, tossing the soiled towel aside. "Then I'm
going to have to put you to bed, young lady."
"Oh?" She chews her lower lip and lightly touches my chest with her
fingertips. I realize she's up on her tiptoes. "Are you going to tuck me in?"
"Repeatedly," I say and give her a nice, hard smack on her firm little
bottom. She squeals in surprise. Her buns jiggle as she jumps away and
topples into the pool. Luckily, it's not very long or wide, but it is deep
enough for that sort of thing. I follow her in with a cannonball that splashes
water over our clothes.
She dives under the water, her pale legs kicking into the air for a
moment and her hair a scarlet fish swimming after her. I dive under as well
and follow that luscious bottom and her legs to the other side. She twists
and faces me again as she comes to the surface. I follow her body up and
for some reason the almost invisible freckles on and between her breasts
seem darker under the water. I let my face brush over her nipple as I ascend
to the surface and come up against her.
"Got you now," I say as I pin her against the side of the pool with
both hands over her shoulders.
She smiles and drops strait down again. Diving under me and
between my legs. I feel her brushing my cock as she goes beneath me. She's
almost to the other side again by the time I manage to get turned around. I
dive under the water, in hot pursuit of those kicking legs.
I catch her just as she gets to the other side. I grab her from under the
water, pushing her against the side of the pool and not giving her a chance
to turn around. I spread her legs apart and admire the delicate pink folds of
her pussy and her soft red hair. Her asshole is a wrinkle between her firm
cheeks. It's not even pink. It matches the paleness of her bottom.
 There is no struggle from Heather. Her hand rest on my head as I
swim my face closer, pressing my nose into her crack and my lips and
hungry tongue against the submerged ripple of her pussy. My tongue
burrows into that sweet hole, plunging into her heated channel and tasting
her from within. I can feel her cry of pleasure vibrating through her body.
She jolts and climbs the edge of the pool. Her hips and thighs slip
past my fingers as she leaves the water. I surface as she turns and plops her
butt on the edge of the pool with her legs dangling into the water. I float
between her knees and rest my arms on her legs.
"Got some water in my ear," she says, turning her head and shaking
her ear. "Aaahhhh.. got it."
"And I've got you again. For real this time." I pull her legs over my
shoulders and she squeals with pleasure as my tongue descends once more
on that delicious cunt. She grabs my head with both hands and rocks her
teenage grove against my mouth.
"Ohhh, Mr. Brody, mmmmm, you're licking my clit."
Yes, I am. I didn't go to medical school without figuring out where to
find that. Her clit is a precious little bead that I press my tongue against and
flick vigorously. Her legs scissor against my head. Heather arches her back
and scoots her pussy against my face. Her breath comes in gasps. Her juices
flow copiously into my mouth.
"Yes!" she cries. "Yes! Ohhhhhhmmmmm!"
Her cries of pleasure descend to a deep, sub vocalized hum of
ecstasy. Her breasts heave. Her muscles stand out in her shoulders and her
dripping hair falls across her face. A hot wash of her cum suddenly floods
my mouth. It's gushing out, a sweet, slick fountain pumping over my
tongue. I swallow some and let the rest run down my mouth.
She's ejaculating. I knew it was possible, but I had never met a
woman who truly did it. Little Heather Tate is drowning me in a warm
hosing of her almost clear girlcum. I jam my tongue into her spasming
pussy and take it like a man.
 "Oh my god." She is almost breathless as she comes down from her
peak. "I, ohh, Mr. Brody. I almost never... ohhhh... never do that. I'm sorry.
Oooh!"
I cut short her apologies with a chuckle and a hard suck on her little
clit. I kiss my way up her tummy and lock lips with the teen, sharing her
taste on my lips and tongue for a long, wet kiss.
My cock is hard again by the time I climb out of the pool and chase
Heather, laughing, into the bedroom area of the suite. She leaps up onto the
bed and bounces up and down. A naked eighteen year old jumping up and
down is quite a sight. It's a lesson in the physics of two particularly wide C-
cups, heaving up and down with the momentum of her jumps.
"I'm going to climb up on that bed and I'm going to fuck you," I say.
It seems to be the wrong thing to say. Her laughter dies and her
bouncing stops. She drops down onto a sitting position on the bed.
"Well, okay then, Mr. Brody. I guess it is time to do that." She
reaches over to the basket beside the bed and plucks out a condom. "But
you have to wear one of these. I'm not on birth control."
No wonder the poor girl wanted to see me "squirt" earlier. She is used
to having sex with condoms. It's certainly a letdown for me as well. After
tasting her remarkably tight pussy, I was eager to try Heather out with my
bareback cock. To really feel her heat.
"Of course," I say, taking the condom from her as I climb onto the
bed. "You should think about starting birth control though. It's a lot more
fun."
"My doctor says I shouldn't do it. I have some issue where it might
cause problems for me with having kids later. She said just use condoms
until after I have all the kids I want." She takes the condom back from my
fingers. "I'll put it on you though. Lie down."
I stretch out on the bed and roll onto my back. My hard cock sticking
straight up seems obscene, even after everything I have already done with
Heather. She handles it gently and unrolls the blue-tinted condom over my
hardness.
 "Does that feel okay?" she asks, running her hand up my length and
squeezing the head of my cock through the latex.
"You did a good job."
She smiles down at me, her eyes on mine as she wordlessly straddles
my hips and guides the cock to her teenage entrance. Even through the
latex, I can feel the warmth of her velvet folds pressed against my
cockhead. I rest my hands on her hips. I don't thrust or pull her down. I
want to her to decide. I want to see it in her face.
She doesn't keep me waiting very long. Heather chews her lower lip,
raises her hips and reaches between her thighs with one hand to pull my
cock into perfect alignment. She opens around me, warm and slick, and her
lips fall open in a silent gasp as she impales her pussy on my cock. The first
few inches go in smoothly. Then her inner muscles tighten and she has to
press down with her hips and let out a little grunt of effort as she takes the
rest of me.
"Ohhh god, baby, you are so tight." I am already doubting how long I
can hold out, even with the condom. "Don't hurt yourself."
She nods her agreement and then lets out another grunt of effort, her
face screwing up with exertion as she pushes herself down on my cock until
her smooth, firm ass is resting on my thighs. My grip tightens on her hips.
She squeezes my cock with her inner muscles.
"Nnnnnnnaaahhhh! Ohhh! Mr. B-Brody! It's so big!"
She leans forward, with her hands on my chest taking some of her
weight and begins to move her hips. It's very slow and ginger at first. I don't
think my cock is hurting her, not in the sense that she can't handle it, but it's
like she's fighting to relax around me. She moves atop me a few strokes and
then stops again, gasping, and I realize that she is cumming. Her muscles
flutter around me, her head lolls forward and her hair hangs in her face.
"That's it," I say, holding tight to her hips and gently pushing my
cock into her. "Cum for me. Cum on that big dick."
"Oh god, Mr. Brody, you have no... no... aahhhh!"
 Her words are forgotten, or impossible, as I hold her by her firm ass
and pound my cock into her. She bounces atop me, firm breasts jiggling and
her head bobbling as I slap my cock in and out of her tight channel. Her
juices drip down my cock and balls, spatter my thighs and wet the bed. I am
relentless, pushing her past gasping to whining and then to screaming.
"Oh my god! Ohhhh fuck!" she cries as I hammer in and out of her. I
slam deep with long strokes a few times and then go back to short, very-
rapid thrusts that have her bouncing on my dick like a bug on a snare drum.
Her orgasm seems to ricochet in her depths, on moment relaxing her and the
next causing her thighs to clamp tight around me and her inner muscles to
wring my pounding fuckstick.
She finally loses all balance and flops forward onto me, hot with
sweat and her lips kissing my chest and gasping against me. I roll her onto
her back and kneels between her thighs, never withdrawing my cock from
that tight grip of her pussy. I pull her legs up my body, ankles on my
shoulders, and I watch her perfect, sweet peach swallowing my cock. The
condom is glistening wet and the slightly musky smell of her cum fills the
air.
"Mmmmmmhmmmm, oh my god," moans Heather, turning her face
into her pillow.
She says something else but I can't hear it. My ears area practically
ringing with the building pressure of my own orgasm. I lean over her,
bending her legs into her chest and burying my cock so deep inside her that
my balls are pressed firmly against her little asshole.
"Ssso big... nnnn... cock!"
"And you're so fucking tight," I grunt. "You're going to make me
cum, baby."
"P-pull it out," she gasps. "Let me feel it. Let me feel your cum all
over me."
"No. I want you... want you to taste it."
She doesn't object. I don't give her much time to think it over. I draw
back, slipping my cock from the hot vice of her pussy and yanking the
condom off with a snap of latex. She sits up just as my cock is descending
on her pretty face. She catches my glistening shaft in one hand and guides
my straining tip to her lips.
Her hot mouth engulfs me. Her tongue laps at every inch she can fit
into her mouth. Her cheeks hollow and her lips tighten with hungry suction.
She's moaning around my cock. She slurps and bobs rapidly on my edging
tip.
"Can't... hold it... aaaAAAAHHH!"
My cum erupts in a flood, hosing her tongue and mouth and her
teenage throat in my hot spunk. Her eyes squeeze shut and she jerks without
lifting her mouth from my cock. Her bobbing head slows as she takes each
twitch and fresh gush of semen. The pleasure is knee-weakening and for
some reason I begin to laugh, watching her suck out my cum, watching this
beautiful, shy redhead drain me dry like a pro.
"Ohhhh yeah, suck that all out. Get it... mmm... just like that."
She lets some of it fill her mouth and when she finally lifts her head
from my cock, she opens her mouth to show me my cum covering her
tongue. She tilts her head back and swallows.
"What a fucking good girl," I say.
She gives my cock a few more strokes and a long, satisfying lick that
makes me shiver. I roll off of her and onto my back on the bed. Before I
realize what she is doing or object, Heather is kissing me. Her lips open and
her cum-flavored tongue squirms into my mouth. I'm not squeamish,
believe me, but that strong taste on her lips still comes as a shock.
Then she is in my arms, her warm, soft body against mine, her hard
nipples against my chest, and all there is between us is a passionate kiss. I
return it and even enjoy the wetness of that kiss and the eager way her
teenage tongue battles with mine. She grinds her sex against me, sharing
that heat and wetness on my thigh. I fondle her ass again, admiring the
firmness of it and moaning together with her in our kiss.
"I think I cum ten times," she laughs, finally breaking the kiss to
nuzzle her face against my neck. She plants several more warm kiss on my
shoulder and chest. "It felt... I've never felt anything like that before. Like I
was out of control and I couldn't stop. It would have been scary if it didn't
feel so good."
"Can you put that review up on Yelp?" I ask, giving her butt a playful
swat.
She giggles and slides atop my, rest her chin on my chest and looking
at me through the wild curtain of her hair. Her thigh rubs back and forth
against my cock.
"Can we do it some more?"
The answer to that question might normally be "no." There isn't even
a question this time. I am physically exhausted, but my cock is already
growing stiff again against her thigh. My desire is building once more and
Heather knows just how to stoke it.
She kisses her way down my chest and muscular abdomen. She rubs
her pert breasts against my straining cock. She takes me in both hands and
looks up at me as she licks my cock like a lollipop. She pops her lips on it
and teases my tip with the suction of her mouth and the lusty flick of her
tongue.
"Turn around," I say to her. "Straddle my face. I want to taste you
again."
"A 69? I've never tried that before. My butt is going to be in your
face and everything."
"Exactly," I say, helping her into the position. My Her knees straddle
me and her thighs enclose my head as that perky little butt covers my view.
She leans forward and does not hesitate to resume licking and stroking my
cock. I hug her thighs and bend my head up, inhaling the aroused scent of
her pink pussy and spreading her ass open with the fingers of both hands.
"Ohhhh, Mr. Brody," she moans. "I feel so ashamed."
"Don't you dare," I say, brushing my lips against her pussy. "You
have the cutest little asshole I've ever seen. It's adorable."
 It clenches as if it's shy of all the attention. I can't resist it. My tongue
trails up from her pussy and over the hot, clenching wrinkle of her anus.
She shudders and lets out a moan of surprise. She tries to wriggle away
from me, but I pull her ass against my face and begin to focus on her little
hole, rimming it and relaxing it.
"Ohhhhh fuck," she moans and her mouth descends on my cock.
Every lick on her tight asshole is answered by a vibrating moan or a hard
suck on my cock. "Fuck me, Mr. Brody. Fuck me."
I give her ass a few last licks and lift her off of me, onto her hands
and knees on the bed. I reach for a condom.
"Just do it," she says, rotating her hips. "No condom. Pull out of me."
I can't tell if it's trust or her pure hormonal lust, but I'm not about to
argue with the permission slip. I lean her hips a with a guiding hand and
position my cock at her slick entrance. I wouldn't mind opening up her little
asshole with my cock, but I don't think she's ready. Not yet. I slide into her
and we both know what we've been missing instantly, our flesh-on-flesh
union making the connection of heat to heat and desire to desire that a
condom interrupts.
"Ohhhhhhhh it feels even bigger," she moans, her head jerking up.
"You're so hot," I say, watching her take every inch and then sliding it
back out of her to watch her little pussy gently close behind me. I thrust into
her again, faster and as deep as I can go, hitting her cervix in this position in
a way that makes her jerk with surprise. My balls slap against her clit with
each stroke. Her asshole clenches with each thrust, my fat cock bending it
slightly on my downward stroke as I fill and stretch Heather's teenage
pussy.
She isn't incapacitated long by my big cock. Heather begins to roll
her hips, feeding my cock into her pussy and slamming her tight ass back
against me. She arches her back and watches me over her shoulder. She isn't
just squeezing me with her spasms of pleasure, she is consciously working
those inner muscles around my cock, massaging every inch of my dick as it
slides in and out of her pussy.
 "Am I doing it right, Mr. Brody?" she asks, working her hips and
popping that tight pussy on my cock.
"Ohhh, yes, Heather. I love the way you bounce that ass for me."
Her butt is too firm and small to really "twerk" but that's the motion
of her ass. Each thrust is producing a soft, wet slurp on my glistening cock.
Her breathing gets heavy and I see her eyes almost closed with pleasure.
"Mmmmmnnnnn," she groans, her mouth falling open.
She cums so hard it's like a fist squeezing around my cock. I thrust
forward into that grasp, hard, burying my cock inside her.
My orgasm hits me without warning. That clutching pussy, that hot,
tight, exquisite teenage pussy, is too much for me. I grab tight to her hips
and I let out a strangled cry of pleasure as I explode deep inside Heather
Tate. My cum pumps into her, flooding her cervix and quite probably her
womb in the throes of her orgasm. The spark of terror as I realize what I am
doing is not enough to stop my body. I thrust in and out again, burying my
cock and exploding against her cervix once more.
"Ohhh Mr. Brody... Mr. Brody..." Her eyes finally snap open. "Are
you cumming inside me?"
I answer her with another thrust and empty my seed into her pussy. It
is only as the last twitching work their way through my cock that I realize
the magnitude of what I have done. She told me not to do this. She told me
to pull out. And here I am, the responsible adult in the room, and I didn't
even try.
I withdraw my cock from her creamy pussy slowly. There is a loud
squelch and I watch as a trickle of my cum drips from her swollen lips. She
reaches back and touches herself, gathering up some of my cum and
looking at it on her fingers.
"Ohhh God, Mr. Brody... what did you do? You came inside me!"
"It'll be okay, it'll be fine. The odds that anything happened were--"
She rises to her knees and turns to me. She kisses me before I know
what is happening, her tongue darting into my mouth and her breasts
pressing against my chest.
"It was fucking hot," she says and kisses me again. "I always wanted
to feel it."
"There are pills you can take to... you know... it's not like a bad thing.
It's just like birth control."
"Is that what you want?" She runs her hand down her belly and cup
her sex. "Or do you want to take a chance? Do you want to take a chance
with what you just put in my pussy?"
"A chance?" I can't believe I am hearing her right.
"Yeah... what if it worked. What if you just knocked me up?" She
kisses me again, although now I am not reciprocating quite so eagerly.
"Then you can cum in me again and again. Just you, Mr. Brody. You and
that nice... big... cock. You're the only one I'll let cum inside me."
What the fuck is happening to me? Is this girl crazy? She's eighteen.
I'm forty-five. And yet my only answer for her is to hold her in my arms
and kiss her back. We sprawl together on the bed for a long while before
showering off and getting dressed. I have a weird heaviness I have never
felt before. Not guilt, I've felt that a lot of times after visits to the club. No,
it's fear. Real fear. Have I just destroyed my life because I didn't pull out?
For the first time in a long time, I am eager to go home.

The Long Ride Home

"You're not my dad anymore," says Sofia as she sits beside me in the
car. We're about halfway home and it is the first words she has spoken to
me. I think. I have been pretty lost in my thoughts about Heather.
"What are you talking about, sweetie? Of course I am. I love you."
"And I love you, but you're not my dad anymore." She turns in her
seat to face me. "You're my pimp. And I'm... a whore..."
 I actually yelp as her hand slides into my lap. She rubs my cock
through my jeans and gives it a squeeze.
"...you're my stepdaddy anyway. It's not like we're related. And we're
both adults."
"You can't," I say as she plays her fingertips against my zipper.
"I can't? What makes you so much different than all those other men
you tell me to fuck?" She smiles and leans against me. "I like fucking them.
But you're soooo much cuter."
She unbuttons my jeans and starts to reach her fingertips into the fly.
My cock is stiffening. It's hard to pay attention to her and the road. I let out
a groan of lust and self-loathing. I was always afraid it was going to come
to this, I realize, as I watch my stepdaughter's fingers slide into my shorts.
Her fingertips are cool against the sensitive tip of my cock.
No. There is enough of me left, some residue of a father remaining,
and I grab Sofia's wrist and force her hand away from my lap.
"No, Sofia. You're not a whore. You're not... this is something we
can't do. Ever." I push her hand back onto her own lap. "You need to leave
the club at the club."
"Oh?" She squirms in her seat and presses her hand under her skirt. I
look away as she moans, "Mmmmmm, I always bring a little something
home with me. Connor came inside me and I can still feel it. Slick and
warm inside me."
She is rubbing herself. I can actually hear it and hear the effect it is
having in her husky voice.
"His cock wasn't big, daddy."
"Don't talk like that," I snap.
"I know you like to hear about it," she purrs. "I know you like to see
it. And watch. If I asked you to fuck me, to fuck my cum-filled pussy, I bet
you would."
"Don't say another fucking word, Sofia," I growl.
 She giggles and leans back in her seat. She puts one foot up on the
passenger side door and the other foot on the center console of my car. Out
of the corner of my vision I can see her pull the hem of her skirt up above
her little shaved pussy. She's stroking her clit and playing with the slickness
on her folds. My throat tightens. My cock twitches.
I force myself to look away. The car fills with the sounds of her
breathing and the wet slap of fingers on aroused flesh. She pops her blouse
open and exposes her heaving breasts, sinking lower in the seat, but not low
enough. Passing cars can see in and see her tits if they're looking.
She begins to moan and hump against her fingers. The air is thick
with the smell of her arousal and the lingering scent of sex. The whole
world has gone crazy and my stepdaughter is the craziest of them all. I
briefly considering swerving the car into a river, but instead I drive us home
and listen to her cum. I listen to Sofia, gasping my name, gasping "daddy"
over and over as she makes herself cum.
This is hell. Some sort of hell.
I created it and I know I can't stop it.
 Part Seven
Lost in Perversion

The Double Date

The lights are low at Cafe Noir and the waitresses are dressed like
rockabilly damsels from a detective movie. Our waitress, Kylie, is wearing
a red dress with a magnificent neckline that shows off her soft mounds each
time she leans over our table. I can just make out the upper curve of a tattoo
that must embellish the pale magnificence of one of her tits. Her red lips
turn into a plump smile as she catches me looking.
"And what can I get the four of you to drink?" she asks and adds a
wink for my benefit.
"How about wine?"
Across the table, Victoria Harding is facing me and sitting next to my
beautiful stepdaughter Sofia. To my left in the booth is Victoria's teenage
daughter, Brittany. Mother and daughter bear a striking resemblance, with
similar dark hair, amber eyes, and lips that are well-defined. Whereas
Brittany is a model of athletic and youthful pertness, her mother has spread
into a middle aged voluptuousness. Brittany seems much more self-
conscious, dressing in a tight but otherwise modest burgundy dress, while
her mother wears something that better displays her ample curves.
"What do you say, Tyler? Wine for everyone?" She repeats the
question, an illicit offer to begin our unusual double date since our
daughters are both too young to be drinking alcohol. I like her daring.
"Wine," I say. "Something good and sweet. Don't worry about the
price."
"Of course," says Kylie. "I'll bring your drinks right out and take
your order."
 She heads off and I admire her plump bottom in that red dress. She
puts a shake in her hips and she knows exactly what she is doing.
"Do you usually go out on dates with the other dads and their
daughters?" asks Victoria.
"No, I just thought... given the circumstances, we should all be
comfortable with each other before this weekend."
"You mean, because I'm a lesbian," Victoria looks me in the eyes,
"and I will be having sex with your daughter."
She bolds reaches her hand out and rests it on Sofia's thigh. Sofia lets
out a little moan of surprise. In her silver dress with the plunging neckline it
is clear she is not wearing a bra as her nipples are like two tiny berries
stretching the fabric atop the swell of her perky breasts.
"Something like that," I admit. "The fact that you are a beautiful
woman might have factored into it as well."
"A beautiful lesbian," she points out. "I'm not changing my mind on
that, however devilishly handsome you may be, Dr. Brody. But, I do
approve of the gesture. I think it adds an element of romance to the raw
sexuality of the club. To know that you will be with me daughter and I will
be with yours. Can you picture it, Tyler?"
I wish I had that wine to take a big gulp. Yes. Yes, I can picture it, my
daughter's slender legs wrapped around Victoria's head as the middle aged
woman devours sweet Sofia's slit. My stepdaughter on hands and knees,
tasting Victoria and using her fingers to pleasure her. My cock shifts in my
pants at the thought.
"Yeah," I finally answer. "I can picture that."
"Dadddd," moans Sofia, burying her face in her hands. "Please. Can
we talk about something else?"
"So cute," declares Victoria. She gives Sofia's thigh a last squeeze
before removing her hand from my daughter's leg.
"What about you, Brittany?" I ask, turning in the booth to admire the
young beauty beside me. "What do you think of the club?"
 "It's fun," she quickly answers. "And, um, sort of scary."
"Christopher wasn't rough, was he?" I ask. He seems like a great guy
and Sofia has had nothing but fun with him, but he lives up to stereotypes
by having an enormous cock well-known among all the daughters. I've seen
pictures of my daughter enjoying it and it lives up to the reputation. I could
definitely see a slender, shy girl like Brittany being terrorized by that dick.
"No, no, Mr. Brody, he was real nice. We had fun. I'm just not, um,
not ever experienced." He amber gaze flicks to her mother. "Mom said this
will help me get more comfortable socially. That is gets down to the, um,
the core of what men want."
"I suppose it does," I chuckle. "And beautiful lesbians want it too."
"Touché," says Victoria.
The wine arrives and we place our dinner orders. Everyone is eating
light in the thought that we might dance or do something else if the night
goes particularly well. Cafe Noir shares the building with a dance club in a
sort of symbiotic relationship and I suspect that is why Victoria chose this
particular venue. That and the low, romantic lighting.
The girls sip their wine, while Victoria and I dive in head first. The
conversation relaxes quickly and eases into a casual discussion of lives and
life choices. When Sofia tells Victoria that she is into running and
gymnastics, Victoria lightly taps her palm against her own breast. "Be still
my heart."
Brittany benefits the most from the wine. She begins to talk to me
about her love for dancing and even touches on the fact that she is bisexual.
"I think all women are unless they were raised wrong," she explains.
"No offense to you Sofia. But, like, girls don't give up any part of their
sexual identity by having fun with another woman. It's not like a man who,
totally unfairly, loses some of his masculinity by being with another man."
"Everyone should be able and willing to fuck everyone else," says
Victoria.
"I'm pretty sure that's what business is for," I say.
 "I never said I wasn't bisexual," blurts Sofia. Her face immediately
reddens almost to crimson. "Oh, god, did I say that real loud? I need to stop
drinking."
"You are adorable," laughs Victoria.
Kylie brings us another bottle of wine and our food. Sofia digs into
her roast chicken and pasta, and Victoria certainly doesn't hold back with
her meal, but Brittany seems to barely pick at her food. I lean over to her
and whisper, "You're going to get fall down drunk if you don't eat
anything."
She puts her fork and knife aside and takes a big gulp from her glass
of wine. She looks at me, studying me as brushes dark strands of hair from
her face.
"I want to dance," she says.
"Oh! You should!" Victoria claps her hands together. "Tyler, she's a
whole other person on the dance floor."
I stand up and offer Brittany my hand.
"Don't worry," says Victoria, "I'll keep your daughter company."
Sofia gives me a "help" sort of look, but I can tell she's just joking
around. She certainly wasn't complaining when Victoria kept rubbing her
leg just under the table.
"Alright," I say, "but you two had better behave."
Brittany laces her arm into mine and we walk up the stairs and to the
booming dance club above us. The noise becomes a physical thing as we
pass through the doors and into the club itself. House music washes over
me. It's almost pitch black except for the bright sweep of colored lights
across the crowd. It's hard to see much, but I am guessing there are at least a
hundred people dancing and another hundred standing and drinking around
the edges of the dancing.
Talking with Brittany is impossible. She looks at me and mouths
something, then makes her desires known by pulling me towards the dance
floor. Her mother was right, I can see the change in the shy young woman
almost immediately. She weaves confidently among the dancers and uses
her shaking hips to stake out a spot on the dance floor. A smile curves those
delicate lips and she suddenly can't take her eyes off me. The heat and
music envelop us and we are a part of a single, throbbing organism, moving
and turning and pressing together.
The music shifts from a chaotic beat to something deep and
rhythmic. Brittany grins and moves more tightly against me, the firm curve
of her athletic bottom against my swelling cock. My hands caress her hips
and amid the funk of exertion on the dance floor I can smell the sweetness
of her body.
She leans back into me and for several seconds we are practically
fucking through our clothes. My hands slide up to her breasts, squeezing
and shaping them through her dress. They are smaller even than my
daughter's but so perfectly pert. Her ass squirms so tight against me that I
know she can feel my cock, pressing into the cleft of her ass and against her
thighs.
Sweat begins to glisten on Brittany's arms and slender neck. Her hair
grows wet and only makes her look hotter. Her eyes, when she looks into
mine, are smoldering with lust. Her hands are almost as adventurous as
mine, stroking my straining cock through my trousers. She teases me to the
point that I am almost ready to grab her skirt and pull it up above her waist.
She pulls away from me and turns her attention to some random girl
dancing near us. Her catlike body begins to grind against this stranger. The
woman, a pretty blonde, recovers gracefully from her initial surprise and
begins to dance with Brittany. If anything, my teenage dance partner is even
filthier with this stranger, pressing their breasts together and teasing kisses
that have the girl practically drooling.
I grab her back, pulling her against me and devouring the sweetness
of her mouth with my kiss. She's flushed and laughing against my lips.
Almost out of control. Her body is like a serpent now and she seems
delirious from all the wine and dancing. Other people are starting to star at
her, at the way she is touching me and even her own body. I need to get her
out of here.
 While the idea of stealing off to some dark corner with Brittany and
having my way with her certainly has an appeal, it's not my style. The girl is
deeply under the influence and I've never been intimate with her before. She
whines as I pull her off the dance floor and back out of the club. It's hard to
say how long we were in there dancing.
The air feels refreshingly cool as we descend back into Cafe Noir.
We must look like a couple of rain swept travelers arriving at a country pub.
Thankfully, the restaurant has all but emptied at this late hour.
"I want to dance more," moans Brittany, her little tits heaving with
her excited breath. She tugs at my arm and I pull her back. A glance back at
her tells me everything I need to know about her condition. Her eyes are
rolling and barely staying open. She is swaying on her feet. She must be
quite a dancer if she could be this drunk and still move like she was on that
dance floor.
"Some other time, sweetie," I say. "Let's get you back to your
mother."
I navigate us through the mostly empty restaurant. Kylie is at the bar
talking to the bartender as I walk past. She makes eye contact with me and
she gets an oddly reproachful look. Is she pissed off about me holding
hands with a drunk teenager? She served us the wine. She was flirting like a
stripper an hour ago, so why is she giving me the dirty looks?
I get my answer as I approach the dimly lit booth where we were
sitting in the back of the restaurant. Victoria and my daughter are leaning
together on one side of the booth, their lips pressed together passionately
and Victoria's hand under my daughter's skirt. I help Brittany into her seat
across from them and she almost immediately slumps back, awake,
groaning slightly, but barely conscious. Victoria opens one eye and looks at
me. She smiles as she continues to make out with my very drunk daughter.
I see how it is. I respect her daughter, meanwhile, she is here taking
advantage of Sofia. The darkness beneath the table hides exactly what
Victoria is doing with her hand between my daughter's legs. Sofia moans
softly and squirms and I hear a soft, wet sound that isn't their mingle lips
and lewd tongue kisses.
 For a few seconds, all I can do is take in what I am seeing. My
growing hardness makes me uncomfortable. I'm afraid that if I sit down I
am going to just allow this to carry on so that I can watch this beautiful
older woman using my stepdaughter.
"I'm going to take a leak." The words come out a bit more slurred
than I expected. "We need to get going home."
"Mmmmmhmmmm," agrees Victoria, waving me away with her free
hand and continuing to molest my daughter. Sofia does not even
acknowledge me. Instead, her hand reaches out and cradles Victoria's breast
through her dress.
I head towards the opposite end of the restaurant. I don't really need
to take a leak, I just need to clear my head. There's a small hallway that
leads past the kitchen with the bathroom on one side and entrances to the
kitchen and a storage room on the other. There is a payphone between the
two bathrooms and I lean against it and vaguely pretend like I am using the
phone.
"I didn't know people still used those," says a voice from behind me.
I turn and see Kylie standing there, the reproach gone and her sassy smile
back in place.
"Yeah, right." I hang up the phone and straighten myself up. "Did you
want me to pay the check?"
"Sure, we can do that," she says, coming closer. "Do you know what
your wife is doing in that booth?"
"That's not my wife," I say.
She raises an eyebrow. "So who is the girl she is making out with?"
"My stepdaughter." I frown. "It's complicated. Why are you fucking
with me?"
"Is that what I'm doing?" she teases, running her fingers under my
shirt collar.
Her red lips are so luscious and ripe. My cock is so hard. What she is
doing is driving me fucking crazy and I started out crazy.
 I grab her by her biceps and smash my lips against Kylie's in a
passionate, tongue-driving kiss that tastes the surprised depths of her
mouth. Her mouth awakens to me as I drive her steadily backwards until
she collides against the wall. Her tits mash against me. Her skirt rides up
my thigh and my knee thumps into the wall between her legs. She is warm
against my leg. Warm and excited.
"I don't even know your name," she gasps.
I ignore her and kiss her neck down to her shoulder. She pushes me
away.
"Not here," she says. "Come on."
We barely make it into the supply room. I am burning with lust. My
cock hurts it is so hard inside my pants. I turn her around and push her
against one of the shelves before the door has even closed all the way
behind us.
"Oh my god," she moans. "I knew this was going to happen as soon
as I saw you?"
I lift her skirt above her hips, admiring her big, healthy ass in a pair
of white satin panties. I drag them out of the way, not even bothering to pull
them down.
"Oh fuck," she squeals.
No more talking. No foreplay. No condom. I slide into her from
behind, my cock finding the damp fur of her mound and sinking into her
channel. She moans and pushes back into me until her big ass and silky
panties are against my thighs.
I grab her hips and pound into her hard and fast. Her mouth hangs
open and her head and breasts bounce with each of my strokes. The edge of
her panties rubs against the side of my shaft. Her wetness soaks me down to
me balls.
"Fuck me," she gasps. "Fuck me harder."
I give it to her with everything I've got. She grabs the pantry shelf
with both hands and holds on for dear life as I hammer into her and slap
against the cushion of her ass. The tight, wet channel of her cunt massages
every inch of my cock. I peel her skirt up higher, flipping it onto her lower
back so I can watch her ass jiggle with every thrust. Her big tits collide with
restaurant size containers of mustard and nearly knock them off the shelf.
"Oh, sugar, that dick is so good," she cries. "Give me that... ohh...
give me that big dick."
"Yeah, you like that?" Her pussy is a wet welcome for all of my pent
up lust, but I'm greed. I want more. I want something tighter than her well-
fucked cunt.
I yank Kylie's panties to the side harder, exposing her pale ass and
the cleft between her cheeks. I spread her and lick my fingers. I run my wet
digits down her crack and rub them into the hot clench of her asshole.
"You want that dick in your big ass?" I grunt, my fingers circling her
rim.
"Fuck," she laughs. "Do it. Before I say no."
I pull my glistening fucktool out of her slick velvet and line up on her
big, soft asshole. This girl likes it in her ass and she's had it before. No
question. I ease a finger in. Two. Then pull them out and let my cock ride
against that clenching pink wrinkle. I reach around her hip, sliding into the
front of her panties to feel her hot slit as I push my cock against that
squeezing ring.
"Fuck my ass," she moans.
I thrust into her hole, pushing slowly and steadily into her until I am
smashing her soft ass and my balls smack against her drooling cunt. My
fingers go to work on her clit as I fuck in and out of the hot sleeve of her
ass. She grips back against me, arching against my chest and crying out. I
think she cums, but I don't honestly care, my mind is on Brittany. On Sofia
and Victoria. On all the girls I've fucked at the club. This waitress, this
slutty blonde with the great tits and the big ass, is just a little relief.
Something to keep my real urges from taking over.
For a couple of groaning, intense minutes, I lose myself in that
squeezing heat. My balls tighten. The pressure of my orgasm threatens to
explode. That explosion becomes unavoidable.
"I'm going to fucking cum," I grunt.
"Inside me," she pants. "Cum in my ass."
I pull out of her with a soft, almost inaudible pop of pressure. I don't
even know why, maybe because I'm drunk or maybe because I'm just that
sort of son of a bitch.
"Ooh," she yelps with surprise as my cock leaves her tight hole. I
grip my shaft and work my hand on it furiously, the ecstasy boiling. She
tries to turn around, but I pushing her lower back and keep her pinned
against the shelf. My balls clench.
I stare at her big, round ass and her pink-rimmed asshole. My cock is
caught in the rush of orgasm, building, building and finally gushing out in
white streams of sticky cum. My load splatters up her back, onto the inside
of her skirt, over her ass and onto her asshole, and finally dribbling in
pearly pumps down Kylie's thighs.
"Fuck," I groan, rubbing the head of my cock back and forth in a
slick of my spunk on her plump cheek.
"Thanks a lot, you asshole," she moans, running her fingers gingerly
over the white cum dripping from her skirt and down her thighs. "You
fucking came all everyhwere."
"Hah, yeah," I step back from her and admire the mess. "I guess I
did. Let me get you a towel."
I stuff my cock back into my pants and grab a clean dish towel off a
rack near a washing sink. She snatches it from me with an annoyed, but
bemused look on her face and begins cleaning up.
"I have to get back to my table," I say.
"A wham and a bam and not even a 'thank you, ma'am'," she says,
already preoccupied with cleaning herself.
"Thank you," I say as I duck out the door.
 Yes, I am the asshole she accused me of being, but in my defense, I
am really drunk and Kylie brought me all the wine, so she should know
better. I comb my fingers through my sweaty hair and stagger back to the
table. I'm relieved to see that my daughter and Victoria have finally
separated. Sofia is awake, barely, and slumped against one side of the
booth, her face red and a stupid smile on her lips. Brittany is out like a light,
stretched across our whole side of the booth.
Victoria is busy drawing on her lipstick and blowing a kiss at herself
in her mirror. She snaps it closed when she notices me.
"You smell like sex, Tyler," she purrs.
"What did you do to my daughter?"
"To? Nothing, but I did plenty with Sofia." She reaches out and
caresses my daughter's thigh. "I think we laid the groundwork for
something very fun this weekend."
My grimace must not be what she was expecting. Her sly smile turns
into a frown. She sets her elbows on the table and leans towards me.
"Don't go getting all self-righteous, Ty. I'm sure you had fun with my
daughter, with her cute little ass grinding on that big, thick PHD cock. Or,
how about when you went back there and fucked that waitress senseless? Is
that when you earned the right to judge what I did with your daughter?"
I shake my head and smile at her. She's right and she doesn't know
half the things I have done at the club. She has no idea of all the ways I
have used Sofia to get what I wanted.
"You win, Victoria. I can't judge you." It's my turn to lean down and I
take on a conspiratorial tone. "But heed my advice, as fun as this club can
be, it will change you. It will change you and your relationship with
Brittany."
"Brittany and I will be just fine," she says coldly.
I pay for dinner, despite Victoria's insistence that she wants to pay
half, and leave a healthy tip for Kylie. Not many restaurants offer service
like what she gave me. I rouse Sofia enough to get her going back to the car
under her own power and I pick up and carry Brittany to Victoria's car. It's
an old, dented SUV. Not the sort of car I expected a classy woman like
Victoria to be driving. I buckle Brittany into the passenger seat. When I
look up, Victoria's eyes are telling me not to ask about the junker car she is
driving.
"I'll see you this weekend, Tyler," she says.
"Looking forward to it," I reply and give her a wave as she pulls
away.
But I'm not looking forward to seeing Victoria. After our long night
together, I have finally decided that she scares the crap out of me.

The Seventh Visit - Brittany

"Why are you wearing your glasses?" I ask the question as Sofia
joined me in the garage.
It is the day of our visit to our special clubhouse and I am shocked to
see my stepdaughter wearing her glasses. She rarely wears the heavy, dark
frames, preferring instead to go with contact lenses or to go without any
sort of correction.
"No reason," she says and brushes past me to get into the car.
I study what she is wearing. Her hair is pinned up in a style she rarely
wears and she has on a tight-fitting sweater and knee-length pencil skirt and
with dark knee socks and very thick heeled shoes. I look at the glasses
again, at her book tucked into her purse (Ulysses of all things) and it clicks:
Sofia is wearing a costume. It's not like the time she dressed up as a
schoolgirl for one of the guys, it's much more subtle and modest than that,
but my stepdaughter is definitely dressed up as... something.
"Tell the truth," I finally say, as I pull the car onto the highway
heading for Vince's house in the woods. "What are you supped to be? Sexy
librarian?"
"Daaad," she moans, her face reddening.
 "Just tell me, what does Victoria have you wearing?"
Sofia looks down at her pert breasts jutting beneath the softness of
the sweater and smoothes the wrinkles from her tight, yet modestly long
skirt.
"Nerdy English lit student," she mutters, "and don't tell Victoria I told
you that."
"I won't, I promise." I couldn't stop grinning. I knew my smile was
annoying her, but I had to poke her one last time. "Does she want you to
call her 'Miss Harding'?"
I expect her to made fire back with her usual anger when "dad goes
too far." To my surprise, she begins to laugh.
"Yes," she admits, wiping tears from her eyes. "Oh, god, yeah she
wants me to call her Miss Harding and I've been misbehaving. She's going
to have to teach me a lesson."
"Spankings?" I ask.
"Oh, I hope so," she says, getting a dreamy tone to her voice. "To be
honest, dad, I've never felt anything like this. I mean, I'm not a lesbian, I
love cock."
"That's not something I really should hear you say," I interject.
"Oh my god," she moans. "Please, you've seen me proving it, let's not
pretend otherwise, dad."
That shuts me up, at least for a couple more exits on the highway. I
turn off and take the rural exit that leads to the backwoods roads that will
get us to Vince's place.
"So are you, uh, falling for Miss Harding?"
"No," she answers quickly. "I mean, I don't know yet, but I am so
turned on by her. I've been thinking about the way she kissed me, the way
she touched me, all weak. I want to make her feel good. I want to... I want
to do whatever she says, even if it's degrading. That's how much she turns
me on."
 I give her a look of amusement.
"Oh, you don't believe me?" Sofia scoffs. Her eyes flashing with
anger. She pops off her seatbelt and spreads her knees wide apart as she
rides her will above her dark socks and up the sweet creaminess of her
slender thighs.
"What are you doing?" I hiss.
My gaze flicks from the winding road to my stepdaughter's panty-
covered mound. My cock twitches in my pants. Sofia has played these
games with me before and I've told her to knock them off. They were
getting dangerous. Clearly, she needs a more stern talking to. I steal another
glance between her thighs, her panties snug against her little mound and her
hips leaned forward, legs apart, to give me a better view.
"Honey..."
"Give me your hand," she says, holding out one hand.
"We're not doing this," I say, trying to sound very fatherly.
"Stop that, daddy. Give me your hand." She holds her hand closer.
"Trust me."
I sigh and lift one hand from the wheel. She takes my hand, looking
me in the eyes as she slowly turns my hand over in her fingers and bring my
hand down to her flat belly. She presses my palm flat against her warm,
firm body and slide my hand, fingers-first, to the waist of her panties.
"Don't," I warn.
"Shhhh." She pushes my fingertips under the waist of her panties,
onto her smooth, velvet-soft mound. I am holding my breath as my
stepdaughter guides my fingers to warmth and almost shocking wetness of
her slit. She breathes, "Do you feel that? Do you feel how what I am?"
I swallow the lump in my throat and slowly nod. Her fingers guide
mine, feeling her outer folds damp with her juices, her panties cold and wet
against the back of my hand. My face is burning hot and I feel almost sick
at what I am doing. At the same time, my cock is so hard in my jeans that I
could count the stitches on my inseam.
 "It's okay, daddy, it's not like you're going to fuck me." Sofia's voice
husky. "I want you to know how wet Victoria makes me. I'm not pretending.
I've been fantasizing about her ever since we went to dinner."
I snap out of the inappropriate haze of lust that has allowed me to let
my stepdaughter put my hand down her panties. I jerk my hand away from
her and out of her panties. I return my grasp to the steering wheel.
"I get it, honey, but we can't do that."
"Look at your fingers, daddy," she giggles.
My gaze falls on the hand I just pulled out of her panties. Three of
my fingers are still glistening with her juices. My cock shifts of its own
volition.
Thankfully, the uncomfortable, hormone sauna of our car is
interrupted by our arrival at Vince's house in the woods. Most everyone is
already here, including Victoria's junker from the night before. I follow my
daughter in her English lit student outfit up to the house, my mind flicking
from fantasies of Victoria and my daughter together to fantasies of myself
with Brittany. The two erotic visions blend together into an
indistinguishable haze of taboo.
The fathers, and Victoria, are mingling with the daughters in the
clubhouse's main lounge. Christopher has Brittany sharing his lap with
Isabella. I feel a surprising flash of protective jealousy as I see his hand
casually groping Brittany's breast through the white lacy top she is wearing.
Odd that I don't seem to feel anything as protective when I see Sofia kissing
Victoria in the middle of the room.
"Have fun, daddy," says Sofia, obviously eager to head upstairs to
one of the rooms with Victoria.
"Take good care of her," I say to Victoria. She gives me a wink and
pats my daughter on her lovely bottom.
I watch them head up the stairs. Brittany gets my attention by sliding
her arm around my back and pulling my arm around her shoulder.
"Mom has that effect on more girls than you would think," she
casually whispers. "I sometimes catch her prowling college bars when I'm
out with my fake ID. She has like ten girlfriends."
"So you're saying Sofia shouldn't feel special?"
Brittany shrugs. When I don't move on, she bats her long eyelashes at
me and pairs the fluttering with a coquettish smile. She begins to lead me
by my hand towards the stairs. I let out a growl and suddenly scoop her up
into my arms. She squeals with delight and laughs as I carry her up the
stairs. It's not hard, I would be surprised if Brittany weighed more than a
hundred pounds.
The giggle teenager wrapped her arms around my neck and clung to
me as I mounted the last turn of the staircase and aimed us for one of the
vacant room. The door bounced open against my arm and I pushed her
through the layers of curtains hanging from the canopy of a four poster bed.
I spilled her from my arms and she rolled onto her tummy, laughing and
looking up at me as I knelt beside her on the pillow top mattress.
Brittany was dressed in a white lace blouse and white lace panty
shorts that cradled the pert roundness of her little bottom. Her dark hair
flowed free and long down her back, lustrous as a cape as she rolled herself
over, dusky eyes gazing at me from beneath those long lashes. She parted
her thighs and ran her hands over her body, the pink of her hard nipples just
visible through the lace atop the modest swells of her breasts.
I think of different things to say, of ways to caress her with my
words, but I realize that we are already there, at the point where we need to
be of straining readiness. I fall atop her, imprisoning her beneath my arms
and muscular chest as I kiss her slender neck and work my way to the soft
curl of her lips. She laughs as our mouths collide. I press harder and she lets
out a moan I smother with my kiss, prizing open her mouth with my tongue
and sharing the minty heat of her sweet sanctum.
"Mmmmm, Mr. Brody," she moans against my kiss. Our tongues beat
together, hers defiant and curling against my forceful lust. Her thighs open
to me and I press my denim-covered hardness against that soft, warm
mound wrapped in lace.
Her hands urge me away for a moment and I push my weight off of
her. She wriggles her lace blouse over her head, presenting me with her pale
and topless body. Her breasts are so small, disappearing almost entirely
with her on her back, but her adorable pink nipples strain and bend beneath
my caress.
"Let me see you," she moans.
I rise high on my knees and strip out of my jacket. As I begin
unbuttoning my shirt, Brittany watches, her fingertip resting on her lips and
the other hand toying with one of her nipples. I open my shirt and open it
over my tight white tank across my abs. I peel that up and over my muscles
and I hear a soft intake of breath as she sees my washboard and my well-
defined pecs.
"You are fucking hot," she giggles.
"I know," I say, tossing the tank off the bed. "Would you like to see
my cock?"
Her laughter dies. Her lips pinch together and she nods gravely. She
pushes herself up on her elbows to get a better view as I open my belt,
unbutton my denim, and expose the bulging tube filling my boxer briefs.
She makes a sound somewhere between a whimper and a bulge.
Considering she has been with Christopher already, that is a gratifying noise
to hear.
She sits up completely, leaning her forehead against my chest as her
hands caress my cock, squeeze it and shape the taut fabric of my boxer
briefs around it. She giggles. I pull the waistband with my thumbs and
reveal my shaved root and, inch by inch, the fat hose of my cock.
"Oh my god," she moans and finally takes it in her hands, helping to
pull it up and out of the leg of my jeans. It stands up, pointing at her face.
She squeezes it and gives it a slow, curious two-handed stroke.
"Lie back," I murmur.
"Are you going to fuck me with this?" she asks as she falls back, but
her fingertips linger on my cock.
"Not yet," I say and I grab her lace shorts and yank them off her
slender hips. She squeals as the force of my tugging pulls her delicate
underwear and rips it on one side. She laughs and twists onto her side,
kicking her legs and allowing me to pull the damaged underwear free of her
firm little ass. I give those pale cheeks a smack before she has a chance to
roll onto her back again.
Brittany is completely unshaved between her smooth thighs. It only
adds to her supple innocence. Her mound soft, her thin, dark hair silky
beneath my stroking fingertips. The very delicate flower of her pink is
warm and damp to my touch.
"Ohhhh," she moans, spreading her thighs wider and inviting me to
explore her more thoroughly. She is ready for my cock, but I am not ready
to give it to her yet. I pull her long, toned legs over my shoulder and lift her
ass up off the bed as I bury my face between the silky cream of her thighs.
My kiss presses against her softness, my tongue drags the dewy
length of her flower. She grabs my head with both hands and bucks her
hips. Her pussy opens to me, to my tongue, and I drive it deep into her hot
tunnel.
I want to fuck Brittany, my cock painfully hard against the mattress
as I instead stretch out and take my time with her. That little clit is hard to
locate with the tip of my tongue, but I dig in beneath it and flick it deftly. I
suck her pussy, letting her juices wash my tongue and spill down my chin.
At one point, I even hold her off the bed against my face, cradling her
curving body with one stretched arm as the other pulls her firm ass to trap
her against my tongue.
She cums with a high-pitched, horror movie scream, suddenly
twisting out of my grasp and rolling onto her tummy on the bed. I grab her
and prevent her from escaping me, spreading her thighs, burying my tongue
in her shuddering heat and my nose in the crack of her ass.
"Oh my god," she pleads, "Mr. Brody! Please, I can't stop cumming."
I torture her with my tongue until she is almost in tears. When I
finally release her and let her slip back onto the bed, she is shaking with the
aftermath of her overlapping climaxes. She is flushed, particularly in a dark
scarlet band on her chest between her throat and her breasts, the pinkness
creeping up towards her chin and curving across her quivering titflesh. She
finally sweeps the mask of sweat-dark hair from her face.
 "Condom," she rasps.
There is a bowl on the table beside the bed. She watches me, still
panting and occasional shuddering, as I roll a translucent green sheath of
latex and lube over my drooling hardness. She spreads her thighs, reaching
both hands between them and opening her pink to me as I position myself
between her legs.
"Do it," she whispers. "Fuck my little pussy."
I gather her legs together, stretching them up and holding both her
ankles trapped in one hand. Her pussy is a perfect captive target for me,
opening slightly as I bend her legs just a few degrees more to expose her
tiny, flesh-colored anus. I thrust into her pussy slowly, parting her petals
and stuffing that exquisitely tight tunnel with inch after inch of my solid
cockmeat.
"Ohhhh god, it's big," she gasps, her eye closing in a wince as my
cockhead arrives at its limit inside her. My balls swing but can't quite rest
against her hot little asshole. I can't bury my cock completely in her tight
pussy. Not without hurting her.
I lean back and take it slow, watching my hard cock disappearing into
that deliciously tight teenage groove. Each time I pull my cock back out, it's
like her pussy wants to suck tightly around me. The strokes do get smoother
as she begins to pour lubrication, so much that it is dripping down her ass
and onto the bed. I thrust faster, watching her sculpted lips bend into an "O"
of pleasure, my lust driving by the lewd, wet sound of my cock working in
and out of her teenage hole.
She cums again quickly and there is no faking what happens to her
body. She arched hard, shoulders and head buried in the pillow as she
thrusts the luscious drumstick of her trapped legs and ass against me. Her
inner muscles contract so tightly against my thrusting cock that I have to
force my way past them and drive harder and harder into her.
As she comes down, I roll her roughly onto her hands and knees, not
even pulling her off my cock or waiting for her to help with the
repositioning. I grab her slender ass, my cock finding a new and deliciously
tight path inside her little pussy as I begin to take her rougher and from
behind.
Her firm butt smacks against me, my plowing dick and our motion
spreading her cheeks wide so I can see her asshole glistening with her
spilled juices. I caress it with a fingertip. She tenses momentarily and lets
out an animal groan as she realizing I'm not going to jam a finger into her
tight asshole.
"You like that?" I ask, remembering the waitress at Cafe Noir, with
her fat asshole used to taking big cocks. Brittany's looks to be virgin.
"I-I'm not ready for that," says Brittany, looking back at me over her
shoulder.
I'm not in any hurry. I rim her pucker with my fingertip, slowing my
strokes in her pussy to enjoy the sight and the way she clenches up and I
can feel it in her pussy. Those inner muscles are so delicious, that even
slowing down doesn't help much. My pleasure is building. My explosion
becoming inescapable.
My balls tighten and I stop playing around grab Brittany's hips with
both hands. I slam my cock into her pussy, as hard and fast as my building
orgasm demands.
"Ohhh god," she cries. "Easy, M-Mr. Brody!"
"I'm going to fucking cum," I grunt, leaning over her back. "I'm
going to fucking cum in that pussy."
"Ohhhh yes! Yes, do it! Cum for me!"
The violence of my thrusts drives her tits and face down into the
pillows. I hold her hips with both hands, leaning my full weight into her as I
hammer her little pussy with my swollen cock. The hot pleasure grips me.
For an excrutiating moment I am totally present in everything that is
happening. The red marks my hands have left on her pale skin, the sweat
between her shoulders, the turn of her head and the parting of her lips as she
gives up and takes it. The way her ass fits so perfectly against me and her
pussy, suddenly almost rigid with one of her orgasms, pulses and grips
tightly at my surging cock.
 I explode into the condom. The pressure off slightly, the moment
tinged with disappointment as instead of a creamy pussy I am unloading my
cum into the latex wrap. Her tight channel milks every drop out of me as I
slowly push myself upright again. I let her squeeze me until I begin to
soften. The room is full of my panting and her soft whines of aftershocks. I
pull my cock out of her teenage perfection, not surprised to see a huge
white-stuffed latex blister of cum dangling from the head of my cock. She
looks back at it, smiling with obvious satisfaction at the cum-filled condom.
"Do you want it for a memento?" I ask, unrolling it and snapping it
free.
She squeals as I swing it close to her face. I've seen women grab the
condom off my cock and drink my cum out of it. Real cum sluts and there is
certainly nothing wrong with those. But there is something endearing about
the way Brittany is suddenly grossed-out by it. I tease her a little more
before disposing of it.
I roll onto my back on the bed and she curly against me, her thigh
over mine and her head resting on my chest. She smiles up at me and I hug
her with one arm.
"That was, um, that was really amazing," she murmurs.
I know she means it. I stroke her hip and bend my head to kiss her
forehead. We bask together in the afterglow, quiet except for our breathing,
my cock goes soft and I can see her watching the way little droplets of
precum continue to leak out.
"It's really messy," she says.
"It's not like a faucet with an off and on," I chuckle. "I bet you're still
wet down there too."
"Yeah, I am." She lifts her head and looks at me. "Do you want to do
it again?"
How do I say no to that question?
I pull her into my arms and we kiss and caress. My fingers stroke her
and her hand arouses me and rolls on another condom. She climbs atop me,
staring into my eyes as she lowers her slick pussy onto my cock. I cradle
her ass, enjoying the smoothness and firmness of it as she moves atop me
with her dancer's skill. She sets the pace and I only thrust into her when she
asks for it.
She is beautiful as she rides atop my cock. Confident and almost
angelic in her sweetness. I sit up, holding her against me so that I can kiss
her as she rides atop my lap. Her hips work, our tongues intertwine, and we
arrive together in a throbbing, mutual orgasm that is communicated by
flowing contractions that seem to complement one another. It is the sort of
one-a-year orgasms so perfect and serendipitous that I know if it weren't for
the condom she would be pregnant.
We shower together, kissing and fondling, but not fucking again. I
dress and fetch a loaner outfit for her. All of the girls keep some for the
inevitable accidents that happen, but this being Brittany's second visit she
doesn't have any. Fortunately Sofia's jeans and sweatshirt fit Brittany fairly
well, even if it is weird seeing her wearing my daughter's clothes.
"They smell like her," she observes and quickly adds, "in a good
way."
I lean my nose down to the collar of the sweatshirt. They do smell
like Sofia, as if the auras of the two girls have blended together in a cirtrusy,
sweet smell.
Brittany and I sit in the lounge together, chatting with other couples
who come and then go. An hour turns to two. I can tell Brittany's bored. I'm
not bored, so much as anxious to know what happened between Victoria
and my daughter. The fact that it has been going on for so long suggests
things have either gone very well or very poorly.
"They must have really hit it off," I say.
"Mom likes to take her time," says Brittany. "You want to, um, go
back upstairs?"
I chuckle. Yeah, my cock is hard again, but I'm not in the mood
exactly. Plus it would be weird watching Brittany undress from my
daughter's clothes and then fucking her.
 "You know, right before the turn off into the woods there is a little ice
cream shop. One of those country stands with the stools outside. Want to go
get some ice cream?"
She grins and nods her head. I take her hand and walk her out to my
car. It feels really weird, her sitting in the passenger seat next to me right
where my daughter sits. I drive us to the ice cream shop. It's a fairly cool
spring day, so not too busy, but the afternoon is turning into a gold and
vermillion evening sky and it is beautiful. Brittany pulls her dark hair back
into a ponytail as we get out of the car and sit by the stand. She has a
chocolate and vanilla swirl, I go for boring old vanilla.
"This is nice," she say, looking at the sky and at the softly moving
trees behind the stand. "I think there's a little stream down there. You want
to walk with me?"
I can see something in her eyes. Something I'm not going to resist.
"Sure," I say, surprised by my quickening pulse. Brittany takes my
hand and walks by my side like my girlfriend. Or my daughter. There is a
covered foot bridge over a small, clear stream that cuts through the edge of
the woods.
Brittany glances at me, mischief in her smile, as she pulls me off the
path beside the bridge and down into its shadow. It's almost cold in the
darkness down here. The sound of the stream echoes against the concrete
support of the foot bridge. She takes a step away from me, licking her ice
cream and turning around.
"Does it turn you on?" she asks, holding out an arm.
"Watching you eat the ice cream? Sure."
"Not that. I mean, seeing me dressed like her. Like Sofia."
"What do you mean?"
She comes closer again, a hint of the ice cream on her lip. She plays
her fingers against my cheek.
"You look like my father," she murmurs. "I only have pictures. He
died when I was a little girl."
 "I'm sorry," I whisper, looking into her glittering eyes.
She presses her ice cream cone into my hand.
"Don't be," she says as she slowly drops down to a crouch. Her
fingers work at my belt. She unzips me and pulls down the front of my
underwear to fish out the rigidness of my cock.
"Oh, Brittany," I groan as her mouth engulfs me. She doesn't waste
time, she doesn't tease, but she doesn't rush it either. She bobs her mouth on
my cock, looking up at me as the ice cream drips down the fingers of both
of my hands. My cock feels like it is melting in the heat of her mouth. Her
tongue strokes beneath my cockhead and her cheeks hollow with strong
sucks that pop free from her lips.
I feel a moment of coolness on my wet cockhead and then her mouth
is around me again. Drawing on me more urgently, my cock vibrating with
her moan. She only stops sucking me to briefly lick and suck at my balls
while her small hand strokes my hardness. Her mouth returns to my cock,
increasingly hungry and wet.
The ice cream is a mess, pattering down my fingers, cold and sticky
and rather unpleasant, but totally unimportant to me as I watch helpless as
my daughter, in Brittany's flesh, sucks my straining cock.
"Sofia," I moan. "Oh, fuck, Sofia, I am going to cum."
"Mmmmmhmmm," agrees Brittany. She says something else, but it is
entirely muffled by my cock. Her ponytail bounces as her head bobs on my
straining hardness.
"Fuck," I grunt and my cock pulses. She winces, her eyes screwing
tight and her lips pulling back to my tip as the first gush of my cum floods
her mouth. She strokes me with her hand, letting my spurts of cum pour
into her mouth and gently sucking it out. She pulls her mouth carefully off
my tip, tilting her head back a little parting her lips to show me the pearly
slime of my spunk covering her tongue. She lets it drain over the side of her
tongue and fill her mouth again. Her lips close and she swallows it all with
effort.
 I laugh and lean back against the structure of the bridge as I catch my
breath. She gets to her feet, brushing off some twigs. She pulls my pants up
for me, since my hands are covered with melted ice cream.
"That was... Jesus, Brittany, where did that come from?"
She gives me a wink as she takes her ice cream back and resumes
licking what is left of it. She pauses to lick the ice cream from my fingers.
"That was hot," she says, her tongue prowling the rim of the cone,
"how you called me Sofia right before you shot your load in my mouth.
Maybe that's something, you know, you need to think about?"
"Yeah, believe me, it's something I've been thinking about."
We head back to the house and I am relieve to see my daughter has
finished. She and Victoria are waiting for us one the couches, both of them
dressed primly and properly like librarians again. If my daughter weren't
leaning so heavily on Victoria, I might think nothing happened between
them.
"Where were you?" asks Victoria.
Though there is no accusation in her tone, I feel defensive.
"You were taking so long, I thought I would take Brittany for some
ice cream."
"Oh? Was it good?"
"Delicious and very creamy," says Brittany.
"Well, then, I'm glad you two had fun," says Victoria. "Your daughter
is an amazing girl, Tyler. Thank you for raising her."
"I probably should have warned her about women like you," I say,
my voice edged with a little too much hostility.
"Oh, I'm glad you didn't," says Victoria. She curls her hand around
Sofia's chin, turning my daughter to face her and giving her a deep, lewd
tongue kiss. It practically fogs Sofia's glasses and as the two women
separate I see a look in my daughter's eyes that worries me. "I look forward
to seeing more of you, Sofia."
 "Yes," agrees Sofia. "I can hardly wait."
We say our final goodbyes and I had out to the car with Sofia. The
ride home is very quiet. For once, I crave knowing exactly what happened,
even if I feel guilty about wanting to know, but Sofia is very tight lipped.
She seems like she is in a good mood, but unwilling to talk.
I'm not about to make her do anything she doesn't want to do.

The Intruder

I am awakened by the rattle of my phone vibrating on the bedside

table. I pick it up and see I have a text, then glance over to be sure my wife
is still asleep beside me. Lindsay is on her side, her back turned, and the
covers pulled back to expose her plump ass overflowing the back of her
panties. I swing my legs out of our bed and sit up, scratching my scalp as I
check my phone.
The text is from ADS, my house's security system. It texts me
whenever one of the silent alarms has been tripped. In this case, it is
warning me that the basement door has opened. Usually this sort of thing is
just the wind or an animal behind the house setting off the motion sensors.
A door open alarm is a little more worrying. I grab one of my golf clubs,
intent on heading silently to the basement.
I hear something and stop outside my daughter's door in the hall.
Voices and a soft laugh. I lower the golf club and lean my body against the
wall beside the door. The door is shut tightly and there is no light
underneath it, but there are definitely two voices. I struggle to hear what
they are saying. A soft sound, words, what might be a moan.
This won't do. I don't want to barge in, but I have to know what is
happening. What if someone broke into my house and was trying to rape
Sofia?
I turn the handle of the door as quietly as I can and push, just a
fraction of an inch.
 Victoria Harding is looking right at me. By the moonlight, I can see
she is naked from the waist down. She is standing beside my daughter's bed
with one foot up on the bed. I would have a perfect view of her pussy, but
inside I have a few of the back of my daughter's head. Sofia is cradling
Victoria's leg with one hand, hugging her round ass with the other, and quite
obviously giving head to the middle aged woman.
"That's it," whispers Victoria, her gaze still locked on mine, "suck my
clit, baby."
The challenge is there. She is daring me to do something. To walk in
and interrupt them or to shout something. Her eyes seems to say, "Maybe
you should just turn around and close the door." She lowers a hand to the
top of my stepdaughter's head and guides her.
Victoria is dressed casually, my daughter is topless and wearing only
panties. The round firmness of her but rests on her heels. I listen carefully
and hear her soft, maybe unconscious, moans of pleasure and the wetness of
her tongue on Victoria's womanly cunt. The room is thick with the smell of
sex. How long have they been at it already?
My hardness, and my fear that my wife will catch them, decides my
course of action. I take a step into the room and softly close and lock the
door behind me. Sofia looks at me over her shoulder. There is a jerk of
surprise, but Victoria pulls her face back down.
"Don't worry, your father isn't going to stop us," purrs Victoria. "Are
you, Tyler?"
I grimace and admit, "No."
Victoria's soft laugh comes from deep inside her, beneath those
magnificent tits straining the flowery bodice she is wearing. Her lips are a
crimson curl, her eyes glitter as I hear my daughter's muffled moan.
"You may come closer," says Victoria. "But don't think you can touch
me. I am only interested in Sofia. Do you understand?"
I accept her rule with a nod and take a few steps closer, admiring my
stepdaughter's breasts and hard nipples as she kneels before Victoria and
uses her teenage tongue to serve the dominant MILF. Sofia's eyes are
closed, her tongue out and dividing the folds of Victoria's plump pussy. She
uses her fingers to better expose Victoria's clit. My daughter's full lips close
around the fat bud of Victoria's pleasure and she begins to suck.
"Ohhhh, that's a good girl," moans Victoria. "You've been practicing
your tongue movements haven't you?"
"Mhmmm," says Sofia, keeping her mouth clamped against Victoria's
pussy as she looks up at the older woman.
"Yes, very good. Would you like to see my breasts?"
"Yes, mistress," moans Sofia.
Victoria unlaces her bodice, the cups falling away and separating
from her body. She is wearing a soft bra of sheer pink fabric beneath, her
areolas wide and nipples quite thick. Her tits are so nice that they almost
look fake. They're not. I'm a doctor and even through the bra I can tell there
are no concealed scars. She takes off the bra and those lovely mounds settle
on her chest, still gloriously pert, her nipples jutting out and inviting my
attention.
Her glance tells me I am to keep my distance and resist my urges.
Her hands bring my daughter to her feet and she kisses Sofia. Victoria's
hand on the back of Sofia's neck pushes her down into those glorious tits.
Sofia reacts with obvious lust, moaning and cradling Victoria's big,
soft tits. Sofia kisses them, brushing her lips against Victoria's nipples
before choosing one and beginning to lick it and suck it.
"That's it," hisses Victoria. "Suck them."
"Mmmm," Sofia moans, her fingers touching herself through her
panties as Victoria keeps a hand on Sofia's ass.
Watching my stepdaughter kissing, licking and sucking at Victoria's
breasts drives me crazy. The room seems small and hot and I find myself
drifting closer. My hand is on my cock and I squeeze it through my
pajamas.
"You can take it out," murmurs Victoria. "Show it to us both. Look,
Sofia, look at your father's cock."
 My face burns with shame as I grip my cock at its base and Victoria
and my daughter examine it from a few steps away. They lean together,
seemingly amused and almost mocking me. My daughter meets my gaze.
"You have a nice cock, Tyler," Victoria finally admits. "Were I
interested in such things, I might lie back and inviting you to plunder me
with every inch."
"But you're not interested in cock," I say.
"No, I'm not." She strokes Sofia's hair and studies her. "What about
you, my darling? Are you interested in his cock?"
"I've seen it before," says Sofia.
"Oh, have you now? Has he been bad?"
"Not like that," says Sofia. "I watched him, with someone else."
"Oh, did you like to watch?"
Sofia nods and I feel a strange almost disgust in the pit of my
stomach as she stares at my cock. That doesn't stop me from slowly
stroking from the root to the tip and coaxing forth a droplet of precum.
"What about you, Tyler? Did you like it when she watched you?"
"Yeah," I admit.
"What a happy family. Sharing pleasure. Nothing wrong with that."
She motions to Sofia's study desk and the office chair. "Why don't you have
a seat and enjoy the show."
What choice do I have? I slink back to the dark corner of Sofia's
bedroom and sit down in her chair. I feel ridiculous with my cock in my
hand and my daughter looking at me, but the air is thick with lust and the
embarrassment does not last long.
Victoria embraces Sofia, passionate and amorous, pulling down my
daughter's panties as their lips and tongues press together in a very wet kiss.
I try to keep my gaze faithful to my duty as a father, but it is a futile effort.
As the two women spill onto Sofia's bed, their limbs entangle and I cannot
help but see Sofia's round ass and the soft, pink furrow of her pussy, pressed
against Victoria's thigh. The two women kiss and grind together. Victoria
has a thick thatch of dark hair, trimmed, but still very dense.
She handles Sofia with gentle dominance, guiding her onto her back
and then over onto her hand and knees. She spanks and caresses Sofia's
lovely bottom, turning the bikini triangle of white flesh a blushing, rosy
hue. Victoria massages Sofia, glancing back occasional to watch me
watching them. She turns my daughter so that I can see her, bent forward,
ass spread to show her pink wrinkle and pussy glistening and ripe.
Victoria's stroking becomes more focused. Her fingers massage and
open Sofia's pussy. She pushes two digits inside and fucks her as her other
hand massages Sofia's tight teenage asshole.
"You're so tight," says Victoria, rubbing Sofia's puckered rim. "Lift
your butt up a little more, sweetie. Yeah, like that. Let me relax you a little
bit..."
Victoria leans forward, her dark hair spilling onto my daughter's
raised ass. She holds Sofia's cheeks apart and cuts her eyes in my direction
as she leans her cheek against Sofia's ass and her tongue begins to explore
Sofia's crack.
My cock twitches in my hand as that questing tongue finds Sofia's
pink wrinkle and begins to swirl around and around, slowly relaxing her
clench as Sofia moans and squirms back against Victoria. Victoria continues
to fuck two fingers in and out of Sofia's tight, wet pussy. She moans with
lust as she licks my daughter's asshole.
I start stroking a little faster, the urge growing at the mounting lust.
Sofia begins to moan, finally burying her face in her pillow to keep herself
quiet. I can hear her muffled cries clearly. She rocks back against Victoria's
fingers and tongue. Victoria's probes Sofia's pink pucker more deeply,
squirming into her and driving her wild. My own orgasm is building. I
groan and lean back in the chair, stroking myself brazenly as my daughter
cums for Victoria.
She lifts her head from my daughter's ass and slips her fingers out of
Sofia's little pussy. She cross the room to me and pushes those cum-slick
fingers into my mouth. I let out a defeated moan of lust and suck at the
juices on Victoria's finger, furiously jerking my cock.
"That's it, Ty," she says, stroking my shoulder with her other hand.
"Taste her sweet pussy. Taste that cum."
I grunt as my cum boils out of me, hot spurts of it lashing and
whipping wildly against my legs, onto the floor between them and dripping
down my hand and down to my balls. The guilt washes away the pleasure, a
guilt that grows as I look up from my cum-splattered cock and see my
daughter, her legs curled beneath her as she stares at me.
"Look at the mess your daddy made," coos Victoria. "Maybe you
should come over here and clean him off."
Sofia nods and starts to crawl off the bed, but I push Victoria's hands
from my shoulder. I pull up my pajamas quickly over my messy cock.
"That's enough," I say sternly. "Victoria, you need to leave before my
wife wakes up."
"That would be embarrassing," she agrees. "Are you kicking me out
now? We were just starting to have fun."
I want to kick her out, but I know she might try to pull something.
The look in Sofia's eyes as she started to crawl towards me made me feel
sick. I don't want to deal with this. I don't want to be in this room anymore.
"Keep it quiet," I say. "And if you want to see my daughter again, in
my house, you give me a heads up."
"Oh, how very protective of you," she said sarcastically. "Agreed."
"Goodnight," I say to them both.
As I reach the door to step back out into the hall, I stiffen as Sofia
coos, "Goooodnight, daddy."
This is getting worse. Week after week, month after month, the lines
are blurring. I want to fuck my stepdaughter. I want to feel her beautiful
pussy squeezing me dry. I want to hold her down and fuck those luscious
lips.
 And it all makes me want to scream. Now that Victoria's is
encouraging it, I don't know how I will resist.
But this has to stop.
 Part Eight
Confronting Dark Desires

Solo Recruiting

There is no avoiding Sofia. Her car is in the shop and she needs a
ride to meet with one of the college advisors at the school where she has
been accepted. Am I avoiding my daughter? Yeah, you could say that,
avoiding her and avoiding eye contact. After that little run in with Victoria
and Sofia in Sofia's bedroom I have been consumed by guilt and self-
loathing. I jerked off in front of my stepdaughter. That's not something you
can just forget happened.
While I am beating myself up over it, Sofia seems to be enjoying
holding it over my head. She has caught me looking at her bending over in
the fridge or changing clothes and invited me to "whip it out." I think she's
joking, but it's not helping matters. I wanted to put a stop to her seeing
Victoria in my house, but I get a text almost every night from Victoria and
it's not even a question. It's "coming over to see Sofia" or "on my way to
see Sofia."
All I can do is leave doors unlocked so she can creep into the house
and have her way with my daughter. Just like Sofia wants it. I have to cover
for the noises they make, the giggling and moaning, and I have had to have
sex with Lindsay more than once just to make sure she didn't walk in on
them. I know, I know, real rough, right? I have to sleep with my beautiful
wife.
It's a wonderful, warm day as I drive Sofia to her appointment. She's
teasing me in her jean shorts and halter top. She is definitely not wearing a
bra and every glance I can see the little pebbles of her nipples straining
beneath the blue halter. Her shoulders and arms are starting to tan just from
being outdoors a lot and her auburn hair has taken a lighter, sun-washed
color. She's gorgeous and it is hard not to picture her naked and at the
mercy of Victoria.
"Are you going to stay with me for the appointment?" she asks.
"No, sweetie, I am going to run some errands. If you need anything,
just text me."
She nods and seems to accept the answer. The window is down and
her hair keeps blowing in her face. We drive past one of those outdoor skate
parks. For a moment, one of the skaters catches my eye. She is beautiful,
slender and dark haired, with an obvious talent for skateboarding. Her red
shoes stand out to me, but it's her smile as she pops her board up that really
draws my attention. That and the way the wind pulls her gray band t-shirt
taut over her pert breasts, revealing their shape and the hardness of her
nipples.
"Dad!"
Sofia's voice calls my attention to the road. I slam on my breaks to
avoid hitting a car stopped at a red light. Crisis averted. Some of the
teenagers at the skate park are staring at us and I feel stupidly embarrassed.
"You okay?" I ask.
"Fine. You keep acting weird," she says. "You know, if this is about
what happened last week, if that is why you're daydreaming all the time,
you should know there is nothing wrong with what you did."
"Yeah, there is a lot wrong with it. But I don't want to talk about it. I
want to... I want to forget it ever happened."
"That bad, huh?" She gives me a sympathetic look. "Well, I'm not
going to forget. It was hot and Victoria thinks we should do it again."
"Don't listen to Victoria," I growl.
"She's helping me a lot. You should be nicer to her. Maybe invite her
to your barbecue next weekend."
This weekend we have the usual club visit. The weekend after that is
a "clean up" weekend, when the club is closed so Vince's maids can go all
SWAT team on the messes we've made over the weeks. Lindsay has been
bugging me to have a barbecue, so that's what I'm doing. But Sofia's idea of
inviting Victoria to my barbecue is insane.
"How do I introduce the middle aged woman you are fucking to your
mother?" I ask, coming across a little more harsh than I intend.
"She can be my high school teacher and her daughter," Sofia looks at
me pointedly, "who you have fucked more than once, can be one of my
fellow students."
"Fine, whatever," I say. "I wasn't going to invite anyone from the
club, but if that's what you want, I'll invite her."
"Thank you, daddy," she says, dropping her hand on my thigh. "Want
me to whip it out?"
"No!" I shout, pushing her hand off my leg.
She giggles. She loves the way she drives me crazy so easily. More
and more, I feel like my life is spiraling out of control and I am self-aware
enough to know that it is all my fault.
I am relieved to arrive at the orientation center at the college. I let
Sofia out and tell her I'll be back in about two hours to pick her up. She
waves goodbye and walks off. I notice she's showing off a little more of her
body than most of the girls heading into this orientation. My girl used to be
so modest, but getting fucked every weekend by a different guy, wearing
sexy outfits and being told she is beautiful, has certainly changed her level
of modesty.
I think about going to a bar and having a couple drinks, but even my
depleted levels of "dad" would not allow me to get trashed before driving
my daughter. Not to mention, lower inhibitions means increased
vulnerability to my stepdaughter's suggestions to "whip it out."
I cruise around to have a look at the old, ivy-choked buildings of the
campus. It is a good private college. Expensive, but I can afford it and
Sofia's grades deserve it. I wonder why my relationship will be with my
stepdaughter when she goes away to college. It's only a couple of hours
from home. Will she continue with the club? Will she take the perversity
that environment has taught her and bring it to college with her?
 There are so many beautiful girls on the campus, even in the off-
season, and I decide to stop driving around. I need to clear my head of all
thoughts of sex. I need to become, I don't know, like a monk or something.
Like a eunuch, but without the slice and dice.
Somehow, my attempt to clear my head winds me back onto the road
we took driving to the college and I find myself pulling into the lot of the
skate park. Only an hour or so has gone by, but the park has cleared out to a
couple of dog walkers. I am wondering what happened to that dark-haired
vision I saw before, when I realize she is sitting on a bench not twenty feet
from my car. She looks sort of sad, all by herself.
Why do I get out of my car? Why do I walk over to a teenager sitting
on a park bench? These are questions that I would rather not answer, so I
am not going to answer them.
She looks up as I approach and gives me a polite smile.
"Hi there." I gesture to her skateboard leaned against her leg. "Why
aren't you out back there skating?"
She turns her leg so I can see a nasty-looking but superficial gash that
curves around her shin to her calf. There is a bloody napkin stuck onto the
wound. It's not really stopping the flow of blood.
"Ouch," I say.
"Yeah, skin my leg and my friends went running for the hills." She
shrugs. "My dad'll come pick me up, whenever he wakes up."
I look at my watch and it's almost three in the afternoon.
"I'm a doctor. I have a first aid kit in the trunk of my car."
"You're a doctor?" She looks me up and down. "What, like
McSteamy? You're not trying to lure me into the trunk of your car, are
you?"
"You stay right where you are. I'll get the kit."
I fetch my kit from the trunk and have her put her leg up on the
bench. It's really basic stuff, clean the wound with some antiseptic, use a
tiny dab of antibiotic cream and bandage it with a pad and a wrap of sterile
gauze.
"Wow, thank you," she says. "It really does feel better already."
"There are some painkillers in the antibiotic." I zip up the first aid kit.
"So are you going to let me give you a ride home too?"
"I appreciate it, but I can just ride," she stands up and tests her
footing on the board. "Besides, we're still strangers."
I hold out my hand and say, "Tyler."
"Winona," she says and gives me a firm shake. "Well, alright, you're
not a stranger anymore. And I guess you're way too hot to be a serial killer.
Let's go."
She climbs into the seat next to me. She has very long, shapely legs
with a tone that tells me she is on her feet almost all day.
"Where to?" I ask.
"Do you know Fox Woods?"
"No, sorry," I say. "I'm not from around here. Just dropping my
daughter off at college."
"Ah, the good dad."
"No, not as good as you think."
"Well, you don't spend all night drinking and getting high and then
sleep past three. So you can't be that bad." She points the way. "I'll show
you how to get there. It's pretty far, that's why I was waiting for a ride."
"No problem. I've got time to kill. So, do you go to college around
here, Winona?"
"Nope," she says. "Straight out of high school and to work."
"Where do you work?"
I glance over at her to be sure I'm not prying too much. Her dark hair
is blowing in the wind like Sofia's had just an hour earlier. She reminds me
of my daughter crossed with someone famous. Maybe Anne Hathaway.
Milky pale skin and full lips, a similar slender body. She's gorgeous and I
can't help my cock stirs as I look over at her.
"Spanks," she says and then nods as if acknowledging her own bitter
reality. "Yep. I work at the bar where I have to wear white hot pants with
red hand prints on the butt."
"I wouldn't have guessed you're twenty-one," I say.
"I'm not. My ID says twenty-two, but it has said that since I bought it
when I was sixteen. I'm eighteen now. So, like, you know, legal." She winks
at me brazenly. My cock twitches again. She leans back, letting the wind
ripple her shirt against her breasts. I can see her nipples outlined clearly and
I realize they are pierced. "So you're a doctor and you have a daughter. I see
a ring on the finger. Won't your wife care you're picking up teenagers at the
skate park?"
"I'm a good Samaritan," I say. "Also, I don't usually tell her what I
do."
"Mmmm." She purses her lips, a curious smile forming at the
corners. "You know, they have drive through convenience stores here?"
"I saw that driving up. Very weird."
"There's one just up here," she says. "What do you say we get a six
pack and chill out for a little bit. You've got time to kill and I'm in no hurry
to go home."
"You just told me you're eighteen," I laugh.
She shrugs. That's the end of the debate. I take the turn she is
indicating and I pick up a six pack of something cheap and familiar. Winona
sets the cold six pack on the seat between her spread legs. I follow her
directions to a small roadside park with a pavilion overgrown with bushes.
It's one of those parks with lots of graffiti everywhere and lawns that
haven't been mowed in a while. I'm surprised there aren't needles or drug
vials all over the concrete slab of the pavilion.
"You like this place?" I ask, walking with her into the cool shade of
the pavilion.
 "I live close to here and nobody bothered me when I came here. Not
my dad and not the cops. I could smoke or steal some of daddy's beers."
She sits up on the picnic table, her knees apart and her legs slowly kicking.
"Now I just buy what I want with the fake ID."
"And all your Spanks money?"
"Hey, daddy doctor, I make a lot on tips." She turns her hip and
shows me the curve of her bottom in her shorts. "I look great in those hot
pants and I'm a flirt."
"Yeah," I chuckle. "Yeah, you are."
She cracks open a beer and takes a couple swigs. I sit down on the
picnic table next to her. The environment may be overgrown, but it's nice,
and the overgrown bushes around the pavilion do provide a wall of privacy
from the road.
"So do you want to pay me?" she asks out of the blue.
"Pay you?"
"Yeah," she says. "I mean, it's not my thing, I don't do this, but you're
obviously looking for something. If you want to pay me, I'll do it."
She rolls her eyes when I just stare at her.
"I'll suck your cock," she says. "For a hundred dollars."
Well, that certainly changes the conversation. I have the money, but
I've never paid for it before. At least not directly like that. I've certainly
given gifts to women and expected something in return.
"I was just giving you a ride home," I counter.
"Yeaaaah, sure you were." She tilts back her beer, finishing it before I
have finished mine. "You thought you would get a wounded bird to--"
"I was trying to drive you home," I say indignantly. "It was your idea
to come here."
"Alright, alright." She snakes another beer from the pack and cracks
it open. "I misread you. You're a perfect gentleman."
 "No," I say. "You're not wrong about my intentions. Not exactly. I
wanted to talk to you about an opportunity."
I stand up from the table and lay it all out for her. She listens and sips
here beer. It's hard to read if she thinks I'm insane or is actually buying my
description of the Daughter Swapping Fantasy Club. I've never been in a
position before to recruit someone to the club solo, so I probably oversell it
to her. When I'm all done with my pitch, she stares at me for several
seconds.
"So, your daughter goes to this place?"
"Stepdaughter," I say. "They're all of age. Some of them are in their
twenties. Nothing weird like kids."
"Oh, no, nothing weird at all." She laughs. "Alright. I'm in."
Her immediate acceptance surprises me.
"You're in? Okay. Wow. Great."
"Yeah, you're going to have to deal with my father though. He'll be
all for it, but you're not going to want him in your club."
"We'll see about that."
"Yeah," she finishes her beer and sets it aside. "So are you my first
dad?"
"That's generally how it works."
She takes hold of my belt and draws me between her spread knees.
"Do we get a test run?" she asks, looking up at me. "I brought you
here to get laid."
"Oh."
That's my reply to her just before she rises to kiss me. Her mouth is
soft and warm and beer-flavored. Her tongue is even more eager than mine
and her hands unbuckle my belt and begin to unbutton and unzip my pants.
Her hand makes contact with my cock through my boxer briefs and a laugh
of appreciation vibrates through our kiss.
"You've got a big one, Ty," she says.
 She leans her head against my chest so she can watch as she draws
my underwear down and my hard cock bounces free. She uses both hands
on me, squeezing and stroking from the base of my shaft to the swollen tip.
"That's a really nice cock," she whispers. "I can't wait to feel that."
I push her away from me and growl, "You don't have to wait."
She unbuckles her own belt and starts to lower her shorts and pink
panties. I push her back onto the picnic table, lifting her legs almost straight
up as she exposes the untrimmed furrow of her cunt and her silky black
curls. Her little asshole becomes visible as I bent her legs back, her ankles
tied together by her shorts and panties. My cock is in my hand. I stroke it as
I smell her arousal and position myself to fuck her tight, glistening groove.
"Do it," she moans.
I stroke my cock and slap the underside against the hot velvet of her
pussy. The warmth of her teenage fuckslit soaks into my cock. Her juices
lubricate my shaft. I could fuck her just like this, never even penetrating
her, she's so wet and eager for my dick. She has a very well-defined clit and
I rub my tip against that hard bump, sending shudders through her body.
"Pllllease," she whines.
There are so many things I want to do to Winona, so many pleasures
and perversions I am already fantasizing about showing her. For now, I
settle for her tight cunt and I invade it and fill it with my hard cockflesh in a
single stroke. She lets out a long, shuddering exhalation and I draw back
and ram into her again. Her inner walls massage my cock. Her asshole is a
hot landing pad for my balls on each stroke.
"Ohhhh my god," she moans, her head falling back onto the picnic
table. I keep her legs straight up, bending them back towards her head a
little when I need leverage. Her ass overhangs the edge of the table just a
little and my thighs slap against her firm butt as my cock slips in and out of
the tight, but very well lubricated tunnel of her pussy.
"Pull up your shirt," I growl as I lean into my strokes. "Show me
those tits."
 "You want to see these?" She giggles as she pulls her shirt up to her
throat. Her breasts are smaller than Sofia's and even though she is quite
pale, her little mounds show a faint bikini line. Her areolas are small, but
her nipples are thicker than I expected, wide and short, not to mention
permanently erect thanks to the barbell piercing each.
"Nice piercings," I grunt. They are nice, but most of my attention is
focused on the intense squeezing her pussy muscles are giving my cock.
I've never had a girl clamp down on me and Winona has gone from tight to
ridiculous. She starts letting out these little yelps with each stroke. She
plays with her nipples as I fuck her, gasping and squirming a little as I ram
my hardness in and out of her pussy.
"Harder," she moans. "Fuck me harder. I'm going to cum."
I drape both of her legs over one shoulder and grab her thighs hard. I
slam my cock into her. She's moving as I work in and out and her cute little
butt has to be getting splinters from that wooden picnic table. If it's
uncomfortable, she's past caring.
Winona starts roughly squeezing her nipples and wailing louder and
louder with each of my thrusts into that steamy tunnel. She grips me like
my cock is inside her fist. Only the copious amount of juices flowing out of
my cock and her pussy allow me to keep thrusting between the the
clenching of her walls.
"Ohhhhm mmmmmnnnn!" She moans loudly, arching her back and
twisting her head back and forth as if trying to awaken from a nightmare of
pleasure. The sight of Winona tossing back and forth, accompanied by the
rhythmic contractions of her velvet channel, drive me to the edge of my
own orgasm.
"I'm going to cum," I gasp. "I can't hold back any longer."
"Pull it out," she gasps. "I'm not on the pill."
Against every instinct of my lust, I draw my cock out of her teenage
tunnel with a slurp of wetness. I fill my hand with my straining steel and
push her legs far back. Hot streams of my cum boil forth from the pumping
of contractions.
 "Ahhhh fuck," I cry, watching and aiming the gooey lashes of semen
onto Winona's dark pubic hair, over her folds and at the delicate pucker of
her anus. My cum spills down the backs of her thighs and her bent buttocks
and drips to the floor. It forms a silky flow down her crack and drips in
long, glistening strands to the wooden bench of the table.
"Fuck that is hot," she moans, finally pulling her panties and shorts
free of her ankle. She spreads her legs wide and looks up at me as she
massages her fingers over her freshly-fucked pussy and down to her cum-
spattered asshole. A deep laugh escapes her as she says, "You really made a
mess down there."
"How... I mean you were squeezing me like a vice," I say.
"Mmmm, yeah? I have a lot of toys. I don't play a lot with the boys,
but I like to keep myself entertained."
I find it hard to believe that she isn't fucking half the customers at
Spanks, but after that hot fuck I would be a real piece of shit to criticize her
for being a slut.
"You should meet my daughter," I say. "I think you'd really like her."
That gets her laughing.
"Really? That's what you say after you jizz all over me?" She looks
down at her cum-matted mound. "You really have some issues you need to
work through."
I fetch a towel from the trunk of my car and use the always-running
water fountain to wet it down. I hand it to her to clean up.
"So let me meet your dad then," I say, watching her mop up my
spunk.
"I haven't said I wanted to join your club yet."
"Do you want to join?" I ask.
She pauses in wiping up all the cum, quirks her head to the side as if
debating the issue in a senate chamber behind her eyes, and then gives me a
slight nod.
 "Sure, sounds like fun." She stands up and tosses me the towel.
"Come on, drive me home and you can meet my piece of shit dad. Don't say
I didn't warn you about letting him into your club."
Fox Woods has a nice sign at the entrance like any suburban
development, but it's actually just a trailer park. Winona and her father live
near the back, in one of the older trailers. There is a big 4X4 with offroad
wheels and a gun rack parked next to the trailer.
"He's home," says Winona.
She walks into the trailer without announcing herself and tosses her
skateboard and bag down onto the couch. A short, shirtless and beer-bellied
man with hair on his shoulders comes waddling out of the back of the
trailer.
"Didn't I tell you not to put your skateboard on the couch?!" he barks
at Winona.
She flips him off and pushes the skateboard onto the floor with her
foot. He mutters something before looking over at me.
"And who the fuck are you supposed to be?" He comes closer and his
nostrils flare. He jams a finger into my chest. "You been fuckin' my little
girl?"
"Yes, he has, daddy," says Winona. "All day long at the skate park.
Bent over a ramp."
He smiles, revealing a couple of missing teeth.
"Alright, I'm just giving you a hard time. Name's Ronnie, like the
president. Want a beer?"
"Tyler, and I bought a couple." I hold up the three remainders from
the six pack. He slides out two of them and flops back into a recliner.
"So what you want with my girl?"
"I have talked to Winona about joining a very exclusive
organization," I say, sitting down beside her on the couch. She
unceremoniously drops her legs into my lap. "You would also be invited to
join."
 "Uhhh, huh," he says dubiously and cracks open one of the beers. He
leans back into the chair and rests the cold beer on his big gut. By the time
I'm done talking, Ronnie is grinning. "So you want me to fuck your
daughter?"
"Mine and everyone else's," I say.
"And all I gotta do is let Winona fuck all them guys?"
"That's pretty much it."
"You got yourself a deal, mister. I'll see you this weekend."
I give him all the details. I take a picture of Winona to share with the
other guys, just to make sure they agree, but I don't expect any difficulty. It
feels good. I feel powerful. I've just recruited my first girl to the Daughter
Swapping Fantasy Club.

The Eighth Visit - Winona

"We should skip the club today," says Sofia. "We can go to a hotel, I
can play with myself while you watch and--"
"No," I interrupt, tacking the next turn on the drive to Vince's house
in the woods.
"I can call Victoria. You liked that, didn't you daddy? I really like
Victoria and it was so fun when you watched us and whipped it out."
"It was a mistake," I tell her for the fiftieth or sixtieth time. "I never
should have done it and it absolutely cannot happen again. Besides, you
have a first time with Ronnie McReady. Don't you want to play with
someone new?"
She says she does, but once we're at the club and she gets a look of
Ronnie in his old blue jeans, beer belly hanging over his belt, hair looking
like a muskrat, she is less enthusiastic. I see her making eyes with Victoria,
but I keep Sofia focused on trudging up the stairs arm-in-arm with Winona's
half-drunk dad. Once they're gone up the stairs, Winona sits in my lap on
the couch in the lounge and starts vigorously kissing me.
"Ohhhhh fuck," she moans, her lips against my face, "all I could
think about was your big dick."
She grinds her hands against me.
"I want to fuck you right here," she says.
I look around and several of the fathers and daughters are watching
us. Most seem amused by the sight, but Vince looks none too happy as
Winona starts reaching for my zipper. I grab her hand and pull it away.
"Come on, let's go upstairs."
I roll her off of me and grab her hand to lead her upstairs. It's not that
I'm worried about making a scene, I just don't want to piss Vince off. He
agreed to Winona and her father joining basically sight unseen. Just one
picture going on. I need to prove that our new trailer park members aren't
going to ruin our fairly upscale club.
"I thought everybody fucks everybody else," says Winona. "Why
can't we just do it down there on the couch?"
"That's the lounge," I explain. "It's only for sex during very special
circumstances."
"Like what?"
"Birthdays, guests, that sort of thing."
"Gotcha," she says with a wink. "So on my birthday I get to saddle
up and ride every guy in the club? All you big dicked dads going to give it
to me?"
"Ah, jeez," I laugh. "You are quite a girl, Winona."
I pick the rainbow room. It sounds cheesy, but it's actually one of the
classier rooms. The walls are light and the furniture is made up of padded
colored squares. It lets you push together tables and chairs and couches and
basically turn everything into a giant bed. I've never used the room before,
but I can see Winona appreciates the decor.
 "So fucking cool," she says. "Go stand by the red stack thing over
there and let me take a picture."
"No pictures."
I grab her phone from her hand and toss it onto one of the block
couches. I push her back onto the couch next to it. Whatever objections she
has about my rough treatment of her phone are quickly forgotten as our lips
lock and our tongues battle in a hot, twisting mouthful of sweetness. I
stroke her hips. My fingers pluck open the buttons of her blouse. I brush my
fingertips over those little breasts and her fat, pierced nipples.
"Ohhh fuck," she climbs higher in my lap and pushes her tits against
my face. "Suck them. Suck them, they are aching."
I grab her tight ass with both hands and bury my face in those pert
breasts. They're tiny B-cups and I abuse them with my tongue, tracing all
over them before capturing a nipple and sucking so hard that Winona grabs
my head and squeals. She bounces back down onto my lap, riding against
my straining cock. I lean in to suck at her other nipple, moving one hand to
hold her lower back as she giggles and tries to escape me.
She bounces again and this time hops off my lap. She is on her knees
before I can stop her and far be it for me to get in the way of her unzipping
my jeans getting my cock out. She moans as she sees it. She strokes me
with both hands and gets those full soft lips around my cock. She keeps
moaning, keeps stroking and sucking, worshipping my hard cock and
getting it all wet with her spit.
"Oh, you are so good at that," I laugh.
She pops her lips free and says, "Just having a taste. I have to fuck
this big cock."
"Be my guest."
I've had sex with a lot of hot teenage girls since joining the club.
Winona may not be the honest, she may not even be the dirtiest, but I have
never met a girl who goes for it like her. She squeezes her cute little butt out
of her blue jeans and peels her pink panties off her ass. She's back on my
lap in a flash and guiding my cock to the hot, furry groove of her teenage
pussy.
Winona impales herself on my hardness. She sinks down until she is
as full as she can get. She looks into my eyes, catches her breath and then,
like a revving motor, she starts bouncing her ass on my cock. Her hips add a
turn to each stroke, pressing my cock against her g-spot and giving me a
nice, long stroke that squeezes against every inch of my cock. She's
extremely tight and gripping me even tighter, but so wet that the action
never slows.
In fact, it quickly accelerates. She rides my dick so hard that even her
modest breasts are bouncing wildly up and down.
"Yes! Yes!" She cries. "Feed me that dick! Oh fuck, feed my pussy
that huge dick!"
I feel like I'm going to split her ass open with my hands, she
spreading so wide with each downward bounce on my cock. Her wetness is
making lewd sounds. The scent of her fills the air, floral and musky and
exciting. Her lips are on mine as often as not, gasping into each other,
tongues flicking and teasing and testing our limits.
She cums so hard that I have to push her hips to force her clenching
pussy onto my cock. I feel like I am wounding her with such a tight squeeze
on my cock, but she goes wild for it, her head flopping back and her eyes
rolling into her head.
"Oh fuck. Oh fuck!" she repeats over and over as her contractions
work around me. As her orgasm recedes, echoing against my cock, she
slumps into my arms and begins to laugh. It's a sweet, kiss-punctuated
laughter. Her hips work a little more and then she is up and off my
glistening cock.
"What are you doing?" I ask as she turns around.
"Grab my hips," she says, "and pull me onto your face."
I stare at her for a second before the physics of what she is requesting
finally click in my brain. She wants to 69 with me, but with me leaned back
in a sitting position in the couch. That means keep one arm around her waist
and her using one hand braced on my thigh to maintain the gravity-defying
position.
It's not as exhausting as a standing 69 and as her wet, pink pussy
smothers my face, I eagerly begin to lick. I pull her up a little higher,
burying my nose in the soft curve of her ass and snaking my tongue into the
hot tunnel of her teenage pussy. God, it's delicious, and even more delicious
is the feel of her hot mouth on my cock. Her thighs squeeze around my
head and her inner muscles around my tongue. She muffles her cries of
pleasure by sucking even harder on my cock.
I cum even before I'm aware of what's happening. The orgasm is
intense, the lead up short and flowing quickly into a rapid, pumping pulse
as I fire my hot load into Winona's mouth. Her moaning changes tone, her
slurping mouth becomes much more wet as my cum coats her tongue. She
does not lift her mouth from my cock until she has drained every drop.
"Your cum is really sweet," she purrs. "Have you been eating
pineapple?"
"Actually, yeah, I have," I say. "Did you really notice the--"
My words are cut off as she pushes me down onto the couch on my
back and seats her pretty ass on my face. Her firm butt is smothering my
nose and her pussy is covering my mouth. Her hand gives my sensitive
cockhead a teasing squeeze and twist.
"Mmmmm!" I complain against her pussy.
"Oh, don't worry, I won't hurt you." She starts rocking against my
face. "I just want to cum."
Time to show Winona what sort of tricks a man more than twice her
age knows. I grab her ass in one hand, holding her against my face while
my fingers reach around her hip and begin to struck her clit. With my
fingers working on her hot button, my tongue once again invades her
clenching tunnel. This time I stretch my tongue as far as it will go, bending
it up and inside her to a very particular spot. It's not the same on every girl,
but I know when I've found it inside Winona when she lets out a gasp I can
hear even underneath her.
 With my tongue extended so far it hurts and my fingers working
feverishly at her clit, Winona is soon at my mercy. Oh, sure, she rocks and
bounces on my face. She makes it hard to breathe anything but the clean
smell of her ass crack. That's fine, because I can tell by her inner twitches
and the hot flow of her juice into my mouth that Winona is not going to last
much longer.
She still puts up quite a fight. Her long, dark hair whips her back as
she tosses her head and cries out, "Oh, yes, Ty. Eat my pussy. Eat my
fucking pussy!"
I stroke rough circles on her clit. I curl and thrust my tongue against
her g-spot until I feel that familiar orgasmic tightness. She pushes down,
hard, onto my face and tongue. I think she's yelling my name as she cums.
Her hot, sweet, slick cum floods over my tongue and into my mouth. Her
inner muscles clench at my extended tongue. She rides her ass hard against
my face until I'm almost afraid I will pass out. I smack her hip to let her
know I am running out of air.
Thankfully, Winona lifts her dripping pussy from my face and I suck
in the cum-scented air in big gulps. She flops onto the couch beside me,
sweaty and clearly still trying to catch her own breath.
"Oh, wow," she laughs, looking over at me. "I think I went blind for a
second you made me cum so hard."
I push myself back into a sitting position and pull her against me. We
share the lingering taste of her cum and mine in a slow, wet tongue kiss. My
face is a mess with her juices and after some tongue twisting I announce
that I am going to take a shower.
"I'll join you," she says.
The shower is more than big enough for the both of us and includes
body jets and a nice stone bench. We go right back to kissing as the warm
water sprays our bodies. Her hand is on my cock and my tongue is in her
mouth. I lather her body. I tease her pierced nipples with my fingers. She
soaps my back and ass and teases my soapy asshole with her finger. Not
really my thing, but the sensation does help get me rock hard again in a
hurry.
 "Are you ready?" she laughs.
Winona turns around to face the wall. She squeezes a soapy sponge
on her ass and lets the suds collect and spill down her ass crack. She grabs
my hardness with her hand and pulls it so she is grinding the valley of her
ass against the underside of my cock. No, grinding isn't the right word.
She's slipping and sliding her soapy ass cleavage on my cock. The pressure
meets the silky smoothness of the lather and her ass squeezes up and down
my cock.
It's a good tease, and probably enough to make me cum, because she
looks dead sexy, but I want to feel that pussy again. I grab my cock, letting
the jet wash away the soap as I guide my hardness to her teenage slit.
"Ohhh yes," she groans, watching me over her shoulder. "Fuck me."
I do not have to be asked twice. I thrust into her extremely tight
channel, filling her pussy with every inch of my cock and spanking her clit
with the steady bounce of my balls. Working my fuckmeat in and out, the
shower stall echoes with the wet slap of our flesh. Her hot pussy squeezes
and squirms against me with each stroke.
Looking back at me as I fuck her, Winona slides a finger down her
own crack and begins to play with and then finger her pink asshole.
Watching her work her middle finger into that tight pucker drives me harder
into her pussy. I grab her hips and slam in and out. Panting, rocking back
against me, I feel her orgasm rippling through her walls.
She's still cumming hard against my jamming jizzwand, when I feel
my own spunk starting to churn.
"I'm going to cum," I groan.
She looks at me seriously and strokes my abs.
"Cum inside me," she gasps.
"You said... you're not on the--"
She pushes two fingers up her ass and looks at me ferociously.
"I don't fucking care!" she growls. "Cum inside me! Cum in my
pussy, old man!"
 "Old man?" I laugh and my grip tightens on her hips. My cock slides
in and out of the hot sleeve of her pussy with renewed fury. I can feel my
cockhead prodding the limits of her teenage depths. My balls tighten. She
stares into my eyes and her fingers work in and out of her little asshole.
At the last second, I intend to pull out. Cumming inside her would be
insane. But I don't. Her velvet channel is too perfect, her intensely pleading
eyes are too convincing. I hammer my cock into Winona so hard I nearly
slam her head into the stone wall of the shower. My cock fires powerfully,
launching hot, milky gushes of my semen against her cervix and basting her
clutching cunt.
"Yesssss," she cries. "Cum inside me!"
Her pussy shudders with sympathetic pleasure. I can tell if she's
cumming with me or just strangling my spewing cock with Kegels. It
doesn't matter. I practically collapse against her soapy ass as I pump the last
of my load into her gripping tunnel. When I finally pull my cock free, very
little cum drips out of her pussy into the shower.
She stands up and smiles at me. Her pierced nipples press against my
chest as we stand together under the shower. We kiss and I hold her against
me.
"Next time," she says. "You can fuck my ass."
I am spent and a feeling a little stupid about cumming inside Winona.
It wouldn't be the first time I did something stupid like that at the club.
Hopefully there are no consequences this time either.
We dress and head down to the lounge. I am surprised to see Ronnie
sitting alone. He gets up from the couch when he sees us walking down the
stairs.
"I hope you two had fun. Because your girl ripped me off." He prods
a finger into my chest, sloshing the whiskey he is drinking.
"I'm sorry, what?"
"Yeah, you heard me, while you were off having the time of your life
with Winona, I got one lousy BJ with a rubber on and your girl wouldn't
even take off her panties cuz she said she's on the rag." He shrugs. "I'm like,
okay, I guess, I'm a gentleman. Then she gets out here and runs off with
some woman before I can say two words. They went giggling upstairs like a
couple of drunk teenagers."
"My daughter is a teenager," I point out. I hold up a hand before he
can launch into another tirade. "Look, Ronnie, it sounds like she skipped
out on you. I will go find her and set things straight."
"Good, because, Ty, she was gorgeous. My fucking god, the tits on
her. That ass. My cock was like a diamond and then she put a rubber on for
a lousy BJ?"
I am already on my way upstairs. I check the room keys and see the
key to the Paris suite is missing from the box. I head upstairs to the third
floor. It's one of only two rooms there and the other is unoccupied. I knock
heavily.
"Sofia, this is your father. I know you're in there. Open the door."
I hear murmured voices and some laughing. I knock again and the
door finally opens. Victoria is standing there with a robe open down the
front to expose her trimmed mound and most of her plump breasts. The
fabric hangs from her nipples. Her smile is almost chafed as if she has been
intensely kissing. I push past her and into the room. The smell of perfume
and sex hangs in the air. The false lights of Paris shine through the French
doors of a false balcony. My stepdaughter rolls on the bed, allowing the
sheet to slip from her naked body.
"Why don't you join us, daddy?" she says, running her hands over her
breasts and pushing them together atop her spread sex.
I grab her by her wrist and jerk her upright.
"Out of the bed. You cannot do this, Sofia." I look at Victoria. "You
come in and out of my house almost whenever you want. You take her on
dates. You can't leave her alone for one day?"
"We're in love," says Victoria.
My anger softens. I release my daughter's wrist. Sofia nods her
agreement.
 "Look, you may be, I'm not judging that."
"Good, because you don't want to start judging sexual behavior," says
Victoria coldly.
"You can't do what you did today," I say to Sofia. "Mr. McReady is
very unsatisfied with what you did for him."
"He's gross," says Sofia.
I walk away from her, leaving her on the bed in her fantasy of Paris.
"You're making it up to him," I say over my shoulder. "Even if it
means going to his house. Even if I have to watch and make sure you do it
right."
"You'd like that, wouldn't you?" Victoria shouts as I walk out the
door.
Yeah. I would.
 Make Up Sex

"I don't want to do this, daddy," says Sofia.

We drive past the Fox Woods sign and into the trailer park. I can see
her apprehension growing as she realizes we really are going to Ronnie
McReady's trailer.
"Don't worry, baby," I say. "I'll be there to make sure he doesn't do
anything to hurt you."
"He's gross," she moans.
"Sometimes you have to do things you don't like to do," I say and pat
her thigh exposed by her clingy summer dress.
A few days ago, touching her like that would have aroused me, but
my cock is hard for other reasons. Like thinking about how Ronnie
McReady is going to fuck Sofia. She has pulled back from the flirting and I
have pushed my authority as her father, but for perverse reasons. I've come
to grips with the fact that I am a pervert. And I want to watch my
stepdaughter being fucked by Ronnie.
"Okay, daddy," she says and she takes my hand and squeezes it. "If I
do good, that'll be it, right?"
"Yes, I promise. You won't have to touch him again until it is his turn
again at the club."
She nods, accepting the bargain. She may be turned off by fat,
overbearing Ronnie McReady, but she loves the club. The only way she can
refuse him completely is by withdrawing us both from the club. Vince
mentioned exceptions, like if a father was particularly unpleasant, even
suggesting he might mean Ronnie, but truthfully I want Sofia to face up to
Ronnie. She can do this.
We reach Ronnie's trailer and head up to the door. It opens before
we've finished climbing the stairs. Ronnie stands there in a flame shirt
unbuttoned almost to the cannonball of his belly. He's wearing cargo shorts
and combat boots and holding a beer.
"Well, well, there she is," he says. "You comin' in, Ty? You want to
watch?"
"I need to be certain everyone is satisfied," I say.
"Well, like an FDA inspector. Checking on the meat." He smacks and
squeezes Sofia's ass as she walks past him into the trailer. "Can I get you
something to drink, sweetheart? I can put some vodka in some juice mix if
your daddy says it's okay."
I nod and Ronnie walks into the kitchen area of the trailer and pours
several shots of vodka into a big glass along with some red juice that no
doubt came from a powder. Sofia takes a big sip and winces at the strong
alcohol.
"It's good," she says, forcing a smile.
"Turn around, girl. Let me see that dress."
Sofia spins for him, the dress rising up her tanned thighs and
exposing the white panties she is wearing beneath. The summer dress has a
low neckline and is showing off the tanned tops of her lovely teenage tits.
Her hair is pulled back in a simple ponytail that bounces between her
shoulders as she spins.
"Ohhh, yeah, that's real nice. I got some of them real thin rubbers for
you sugar, so it feels real good."
"That's okay," I say. "No condoms. She is on birth control."
Sofia shoots me a disgusted look and I stare daggers right back at her.
By the time she turns back to Ronnie, she has swallowed her anger at the
thought of swallowing his cum, and Ronnie is grinning like an idiot.
"Always prefer going raw," says Ronnie. "Seems unnatural putting
plastic between me and a beautiful young lady such as yourself."
"Right," says Sofia. "Have to stay organic."
 "Organic! That's right!" He takes another swig of beer. "Mmmm,
sweetheart them titties are looking really nice too. How about you pull that
dress down, show me those things."
I'm almost proud of Sofia that she just does it. She doesn't have to
look to me first. She pushes her tits up with her hands, popping them
through the neckline of her dress. Her nipples are hard and her pert breasts,
even mashed together like that, looks succulent. Ronnie agrees as he buries
his face in them, motorboating my teenage daughter. He kisses them and
runs his big tongue over her nipples. She laughs despite her discomfort and
when he gives one of her nipples a hard, stretching suck, she lets out a gasp
that might just be pleasure.
"That's what I'm talking about," says Ronnie. "Now how about you
take off that whole little dress there and sit down on the couch with Uncle
Ronnie."
"Oh, you're my uncle now?" laughs Sofia.
"Sure, me and your daddy are bros, ain't that right, Ty?"
"Brothers from another mother," I agree.
"Why don't you get yourself a beer," suggests Ronnie. "Let me and
your little girl get comfortable."
I dawdle at the fridge, watching over the door as Sofia sheds her
dress so she is just wearing panties and her kitten heel pumps. Her ass looks
amazing, her bare breasts are cock-stiffening, and her easy smile tells me
the vodka is helping her get over her disgust. She glances at me in the
kitchen as she sits on Ronnie's lap. Her eyes stay on mine as she leans in
and kisses him. Beauty and the beast, sharing a sloppy lip lock thanks to
Ronnie's fat tongue. He sets his beer aside so he can squeeze her ass with
both hands.
By the time I make my way back into the couch, Sofia is grinding on
Ronnie's lap. His fat fingers have wiggled into the back of her panties and I
can tell he is reaching for her crack, probably trying to play with her
asshole. Their kiss finally breaks, leaving Ronnie out of breath and
laughing.
 "What should I do with Uncle Ronnie, daddy?" asks Sofia. "He's all
hard underneath me."
"I think you owe him a blowjob," I say, using my stern, fatherly
voice. "Since you shorted him at the club this weekend."
"Mmmmmm, sounds delicious, daddy," she says, overacting a little.
Sofia slides off Ronnie's lap and onto the couch beside him. He leans
back so she can get at his shorts underneath his big belly. She unbuttons and
unzips and his thick, dark, veiny cock springs free. It's not particularly long,
but it's so thick it is shaped like a wedge of flesh. I sit down in the recliner
facing the couch, giving me a good view of my stepdaughter on her hands
and knees as she begins to stroke Ronnie's cock.
"Those hands are so soft, baby," he groans. He slides a hand over her
back and slips it into the back of her panties, skinning them down her firm
cheeks a little. "Oh, fuck, you like getting your ass played with?"
"Yes," I say. "Yes she does."
Sofia cuts her eyes in my direction as Ronnie works his fingers into
her crack and begins rubbing at the hot clench of her asshole. She stares at
me out of one eye as she lowers her head to Ronnie's lap and begins to lick
the bulging head of his cock. She teases around his helmet, coaxing precum
to the tip and licking it away. She kisses him there and opens her mouth to
him. She begins giving him a slow blowjob with skilled hands stroking his
fat shaft into her mouth.
"Ohh fuck, that is real good. Get more of Uncle Ronnie's cock in that
little mouth, baby. If you're a good girl, maybe I'll fuck your ass later."
"Mmmmm!" Sofia moans in protest around his cock and squirms her
ass from side to side. Her eyes go wide as Ronnie's fingers push into her
ass. She jerks her head up, trailing spit to his cock as she gasps for air. "Not
so rough."
"Get your mouth back on that cock," I scold.
"Yeah, baby, I'll be real gentle with that tight little ass if you suck me
good."
 Her mouth descends on him again and her lips grudgingly tighten.
She eyes me as she bobs up and down on his cock. Her spit soaks down his
glistening, brown cock. His balls are wet with her drool. She moans and
slurps on him as his fingers work inside the back of her panties, pushing in
and out of her teenage asshole. Even from across the living room I can see
the wetness darkening the groove of her mound through her panties.
"Fuck yes," groans Ronnie. "You're going to make Uncle Ronnie
blow a load if you keep that up, baby."
"Don't stop now," I murmur to Sofia and rub my cock through my
jeans. "Take that load. Take his big load."
"Ohhhhh fuck, yeah!" Ronnie's head falls back against the coach. He
puts a hand on the back of Sofia's head and guides her up and down on the
thick, drool-soaked wedge of his cock. I can see his balls tightening. I know
he is about to unload into my stepdaughter's mouth, and it's so fucking hot.
"Take it," I hiss through clenched teeth. "Take that cum."
Anger burns in Sofia's eyes as she looks over at me. She jerks on his
cock, her eyes wincing as the first blast of Ronnie's cum bastes her mouth.
Her stroking hand continues, but her mouth slows as she hollows her cheeks
and takes his gushing cum.
"Ffuuuuuuuck," groans Ronnie. "Oh fuck, suck it out."
"Mmmmmhmmm," moans Sofia, reaching one hand down to gently
squeezing his pumping balls.
"Show your daddy that mouthful of cum," says Ronnie.
Sofia pulls her lips off his cock, careful to keep from spilling his cum
down her chin. She tilts her head and opens her mouth so I can see the
white spunk coating her tongue. She plays her tongue through the filthy
slime and then tilts her head back again and swallows it with a gulp. She
drops her head back to Ronnie's lap and sucks him until he moans and
pushes her away.
"Damn, girl, got me all sensitive. You got to let that dick recover."
Ronnie pulls his hand out of her panties and sniffs his finger. He seems to
like what he smells. "I'm gonna go get a beer. Looks like your daddy got
himself a hard on watching us. Why don't you go take care of that."
"Mmmmm, okay, Uncle Ronnie." Sofia's eyes are blazing as she slips
off the couch onto her hands and knees and crawls around the coffee table
to kneel in front of me. She rubs her hand in my lap and squeezes my cock
through my jeans. "Do you want me to suck your cock?"
Yes. Yes, I fucking do. I want to see my hot fucking stepdaughter
take a load from my cock. But even in my aroused state, I know that's too
far.
"No, baby," I whisper. "You can't do that."
She pouts her lower lip and continues to squeeze and massage my
hardness through my jeans. I don't say anything to her, I just watch her hand
on the fat bulge of my cock. My lack of action emboldens her. She reaches
for my zipper. She catches it between her thumb and finger and looks at me,
gauging my disapproval.
I frown, but I don't say anything. She smiles and drags my zipper
down. My cock is so hard it is sticking through the flap of my boxers. She
unzips my jeans and my hard, crimson cockmeat practical bursts out like a
Jack-in-the-box.
"Oh, daddy," she cries. "It's even bigger than I remembered."
"Sofia..." I don't have any other words for her as she reached a hand
out and wraps it around my cock. Her big eyes look up at me, full of desire.
Her hand tightens around my shaft and she begins to gently stroke up and
down my cock.
"Thhaaaaat's it," says Ronnie, walking back over to observe. He
cracks open his beer and flicks the cap across the room. "You ever done this
before, Ty?"
"No," I murmur.
Sofia smiles at me and reaches a hand into my jeans to lift my balls
above the zipper line. She licks the palm of her hand and begins messaging
my balls with a damp grip. Ronnie watches for a bit, sipping his beer as
Sofia strokes me with both of her hands. He walks behind her and guides
her into raising her butt off her heels.
"Sweetie, I got to eat this pussy. Get that ass up for your Uncle
Ronnie."
Sofia doesn't have to be told by me to raise her ass for Ronnie. She
lifts it up, balancing her weight on her knees and one arm while she
continues to stroke my cock with her free hand. Ronnie sets his beer on the
coffee table and drops heavily to his knees like a man who has found god.
In this case, his god is Sofia's hips and heart-shaped ass. He peels her
panties off and leans his face down to worship her plump pussy with his
tongue.
"Ohhhh," she moans, her eyes closing as his begins to lap at her slit.
She is distracted for a few seconds by the pleasure of his loud, sloppy
tonguework and I have to remind her to continue working my cock with her
hand. She purrs, "Sorry, daddy."
Her eyes are on mine again as she works my cock with one hand.
Precum begins to flow down over my crimson helmet. She glides her
fingers over my swollen cap and spreads the oily liquid with her fingers.
Her face is a barometer of her pleasure. I can see Ronnie hunched over
behind her, his hands grabbing her firm little butt as he drives Sofia wild
with his tongue.
"Oh my goodness," she suddenly moans. She looks back over her
shoulder and says, "Uncle Ronnie, you're licking my butt!"
"Yeah I am, sweetheart. You like Uncle Ronnie's tongue on that little
hole? You go on an stroke your dad's cock while you get your ass eaten."
He groans as he laps at Sofia's hole.
I can tell his face is buried between her cheeks. Sofia pauses in
stroking me again and rocks back against him, grinding her naughty hole on
Ronnie's tongue. I thrust my own hips and fuck my precum-lubed cock into
Sofia's hand. Ronnie goes from rimming to loud, wet tongue-fucking of
Sofia's asshole. She gasps and grins and does her best to stroke my leaking
fuckstick while she gets her ass eaten.
 Ronnie's sloppy analingus comes to an abrupt halt as he lifts his face
from Sofia's buns and rises high on his knees. The dark wedge of his cock is
in his hand.
"I need to fuck that ass, baby. You go on and keep stroking that big
dick while I pound your little round."
He quickly guides his fat cock to her crack, pressing it against her
asshole and stuffing her full of his hard wedge of cockmeat. Sofia throws
back her head and moans loudly as Ronnie begins to fuck her tight asshole.
His thrusts push her forward, between my knees, her tits riding against my
cock. The soft, warm cushion's of Sofia's breasts add to my growing
pleasure.
"Baby..." I moan, unable to think of another word.
"Oh, daddy," she cries, "his cock is stretching my ass. It's sooo big!"
She bounces her tits against me as Ronnie fucks her ass. It all
happens so quickly. One second she is stroking me and getting her ass
pounded and the next she drops her face and her mouth is around my cock.
The warm wetness and sudden suction are almost too much. Her tongue
prowls in hot circles around my tip. She bobs on me, taking me to the
squeezing back of her throat, her tongue beneath my shaft.
Behind Sofia, Ronnie slams loudly into her ass, pounding his fat cock
into her teenage hole. His face is almost as crimson as my cock and his
fingers are digging into the softness of her hips. He makes eye contact with
me and sees Sofia is slurping on my meat.
"Yeah, suck his dick," he laughs. "Damn, you are a dirty girl. Your
ass is so fucking tight too."
Sofia is not just taking Ronnie's fat cock, she is thrusting back against
him and impaling her ass on his throbbing dick. Ronnie leans back and
watches her do all the work. He spanks her bouncing cheeks.
I am lost in the forbidden suction of Sofia's mouth. I had dreamed
this might happen. I had fantasized about it and thought about it, but I had
always denied to myself that I would ever cross this line. Her eyes gaze at
me as she sucks. She is getting off on this. Getting off on sucking me while
Ronnie fucks her ass.
"Mmmmmmm." Her moan vibrates down my shaft and teases my
balls. She pops her lips from my tip and runs her tongue around and beneath
my cockhead. Her head bounces with each thrust of Ronnie's cock into her
ass.
"Ohhh fuck," he groans. "I can't hold out, sweetheart. I got to unload
in that ass."
"Yessss," she moans, punctuating her cry with a wet bob on my cock.
"Fill my ass, Uncle Ronnie. Fill me with your cum!"
She stuffs my cock back into her mouth, moaning and furiously
sucking and bobbing up and down on my straining hardness. I can feel
myself being sucked towards release. Behind Sofia, running lets out a long,
deep grunt and leans heavily into her ass. Pressed so tight, his cock so deep,
his belly hides the soft shape of her bottom. He throws his head back,
sweaty hair flopping as he explodes into Sofia's ass.
"Mmmmm!" she pitches up, obviously feeling his cum.
"Yes, take it! Take it all, you naughty little slut! Aahhhhh your ass is
draining that dick!"
Feeling the vibrations of her cries of pleasure and knowing Ronnie is
pumping my sweet stepdaughter's ass full of cum is too much for me. I
begin to moan and she knows exactly why my moans are growing louder
and louder. A smile works at the corner of her lips, visible as she reaches up
the upward stroke of each bob of her mouth on my cock.
The intense pleasure of my orgasm rises inescapably. My toes curl in
my shoes and I thrust my cock up and into Sofia's mouth. She takes it with
skill, swallowing against me without letting me into her throat. She sucks
quite hard and it seems to propel my orgasm through the taut peak and into
the gushing release. I watch her eyes, wincing only slightly as my cum
pumps against her throat, across her swirling tongue, and disappearing into
her swallowing throat.
 My beautiful stepdaughter, swallowing my cum. Slowing her
bobbing mouth and taking her time to slurp and coax every last drop from
my shuddering cock. I smile at her. I wish I had something to say, but I just
cradle her face with one hand. She lets my slowly softening cock slip from
her mouth and leans her cheek against my palm.
"I love you," she whispers.
"I love you too, sweetie," I reply.
It is a moment of true tenderness between us. The guilt will come
later, I am sure. My post-ejaculation haze is still warm in my body as I lean
back into the recliner and let out a long breath. Ronnie grunts and stands up.
His cock is dripping with cum. He hikes his shorts up over it.
"That was fucked up, but in a good way." He waddles over to the
phone. "I'm gonna order us a pizza. You buying?"
I nod vaguely.
"Good," he says, coughing a couple times before dialing the phone.
"I got to get some food in me to work up the energy to fuck that pussy."
"Do I have to daddy?" whispers Sofia, stroking my flaccid cock.
"Yes," I say, pushing her hand away. "We stay until he's satisfied."
"Okay," she says and winks at me. "Whatever you want, daddy."
I know, I have done a very, very bad thing. But right now, all I can think
about is doing it again. The worst part is that I know it will. The corruption
of my beautiful stepdaughter has just moved to the next irreversible level.
 Part Nine
Truth

Serendipity

I am sitting at one of about two hundred tables at a crowded black tie

fundraiser for a local politician. I met her briefly and I have already
forgotten her first name, but her last name is Vickers. It's hard not to get that
one down when it's plastered all over the ballroom. My wife, Lindsay, the
person who brought me here, has gone off to talk politics with her friends,
abandoning me to sip my way through just enough white wine to make all
this tolerable.
I decide I need something stronger and get up and head to the bar. I
am almost there, the oasis of the full bar in sight, when I hear my name.
"Tyler Brody!"
I turn and see a familiar face. I went to medical school with Alex
Dvoracek. I haven't seen him in at least ten years, but he looks almost the
same. Like a linebacker with these little tiny hands and a gentle face. Those
hands are how he makes his living as an orthopedic surgeon.
"Heyyyyy, Alex!" I walk over and clap my hand into his, giving him
a good handshake. "What are you doing here?"
"My daughters," he says and steps aside slightly. He introduces them
as Reese and Madison, but I can barely hear what he is saying as I am
instantly smitten by them both. Double love at first sight. Is that a thing?
They have a similar look and similar frames, with the same blond
hair and similar shapely hips and breasts in their surprisingly revealing
gowns. Madison is a little taller, a little more slender and her sister, Reese,
has a little more junk in her lovely trunk.
 "Pleased to meet you both," I say, shaking their hands and unable to
look away from their matching brown eyes. I hold Reese's hand a little
longer than I intended. "It must be hard to keep these two out of trouble."
"Don't I know it," says Alex with a roll of the eyes.
"We're not that bad, daddy," complains Madison.
"Madison is nineteen and Reese just turned eighteen. They're not bad
girls, but... just look at them."
"I can't help it," I say and both girls giggle and blush.
"I tell you what, you're about the only man in here I can trust around
them." Alex claps me on the shoulder. "Could you keep an eye on them
while I go talk to Joseph Kettridge? I saw him up by the podium."
I'm not really sure who Joseph Kettridge is or why Alex wants to talk
to him, but I am all too happy to be the ushered gladly into the hen house.
"Sure, buddy, no problem," I say. "I can pretend I have two dates
tonight."
Alex gives me a pat on the shoulder and detaches himself from us to
seek out whoever. I have already forgotten the name as I turn back to
Madison and Reese in their matching low cut gowns. Reese nibbles on a
fingertip. Madison smiles at my almost as if she's blowing a kiss.
"So you're a doctor?" asks Reese.
"That's right," I say. "Did you need me to look at something."
"Mmmmmaybe," says Reese. She exchanges a long look with her
sister, mischief in her eyes and the tip of her tongue sliding over her lips.
I wrap my arms around their waists and pull them into my orbit on
either side.
"Hey, where are you taking us?" demands Madison, making
absolutely no effort to resist my guidance.
"Just over to the bar for a drink, then we can find someplace more
comfortable to talk about any... medical questions you girls might have."
 I put back a scotch on the rocks, being sure Lindsay isn't lurking
about, while the girls have champagne. The waiter gives them a questioning
stare and I just slide a twenty across the bar to him.
"Come on, my lovelies," I say, offering them my elbows again. "I
think I know just where we can relax with a little more privacy."
The cloakroom is as big as the studio apartment I lived in when I was
in grad school. It's warm outside, so there are only a few furs hanging at the
front of the zig-zag racks. We navigate our way to the back row, where a
padded bench faces the empty rack of hangers.
I sit down on the bench and with a tug of my hand, Reese sits her soft
bottom on my lap. She giggles and I wrap my hand around her shapely hip
to stroke her thigh. Madison sits beside me, draining the long neck of her
champagne glass. Her lips are sweet and inviting. I pull her closer to me
and kiss her.
"Dr. Brody," she gasps, smiling against my lips. "That's very
inappropriate."
"I get the feeling you and your sister like inappropriate."
"Is that why you brought us back into this dark room?" asks Reese,
squirming her plump ass against me.
I reach around her with both hands, gliding them up her sides to
reach the soft prominence of her breasts. I cup them and squeeze them and
she lets out a cry of pleasure and pushes her ass back against my growing
hardness. Her nipples are hard against my palms. I feel the sudden urge to
tear her dress down and expose those lovely orbs, but I'm not that out of
control.
"Hey," objects Madison, calling my attention back to her, "don't
forget about me, Dr. Brody."
The beauty has undone her dress from around the back of her neck
and allowed it to flop open and expose the pale pink cups of her bra. Her
cleavage is very lightly tanned, with a luscious spray of freckles just barely
visible atop and between her pert teenage mounds. Her bra is sheer and I
can see the brown of her areolas and stiff nipples beneath the material.
 I keep one hand teasing Reese's glorious breasts while I bring the
other over to help Madison with unclasping her bra. Pulling those sheer
cups away from Madison's breasts is like opening a present in the neatly
wrapped shape of a bicycle waiting under the Christmas tree; I know what
I'm getting, but that does not lessen my excitement.
Madison lifts the cup and pulls the bra free and her breasts drop back
into place. I lace my arm behind her back and pull her against my face,
burying my nose between those perfumed pillows and kissing the softness
of her breasts.
"Oh!" she cries out with delight. "Dr. Brody!"
MY lips travel all over those heaving mounds as I seek first one
nipple and then the other, to lick and tease and taste with nibbles and slow
sucks. Madison trembles with delight and holds my head against her chest.
Reese slides off my lap. Before I can feel disappointed, I feel her spreading
my knees and running her hands over my lap. As I am sucking her sister's
little brown nipple, Reese frees my cock from my trousers and begins to
stroke it against the warm softness of her cleavage.
I start to say something, to make some quip about being surrounded
by tits, when Reese's hot mouth engulfs my cock and slides down to the
base in a single stroke. I've never met a girl who could do that in one go and
the sensation of having my cock suddenly buried in Reese's teenage throat
nearly makes me explode.
"Mmmm, she loves to do that," says Madison, finally allowing me to
lift my head from her tits. "It's like a test, you know? If a guy cums as soon
as she does it, he's not worth our time."
"So you two share a lot of men?"
Reese slides her mouth off my cock, releasing my glistening length
from her plump lips with a pop of suction. She takes a deep breath.
"A few," she says. "I love my sister. I share everything with her."
"You didn't expect us to be virgins, did you?" giggles Madison.
I suppose I didn't, but it's always a surprise when I run into a precious
virgin willing to sacrifice herself to the volcanic gods of my cock. Reese's
mouth engulfs my cock again and her throat squeezes around me and I
forget whatever objections I might have had to these two gorgeous sisters
being sexually experienced. Madison cradles my chin with one hand,
watching as my face contorts with pleasure from her sister's incredible deep
throating skill. She leans into me and kisses me and her tongue aggressively
pushes into my mouth.
I've never been sexually dominated by a woman before, and certainly
not two teenagers at once, but I feel like a piece of meat being fought over
by two hungry dogs. Madison's kiss devours mine, her tongue sweet with
the champagne as I wrestle against her lips and fight her tongue with my
own in a torrid, twisting battle.
While I'm lip-locked with Madison, Reese is sucking my cock like
she's in a contest for a million dollar prize. Her swallowing muscles ripple
down my shaft until her lips are around my root, her tongue is massaging
my balls, and her drool is spilling into my trimmed pubic hair. Each time
she pulls back to the head of my cock she reminds me that deep throating is
not her only blowjob talent. She lashes my cockhead with her tongue and
flicks my frenulum until I am on the brink of bursting between her lips.
The cloakroom fills with the wet slurping of Reese on my cock and
the tangling octopus sounds of my sloppy kiss with Madison. I can escape
neither girl and their aggressive mouths are pulling me closer and closer to
the brink. The molten heat of Reese's mouth and squeezing throat in
particular are going to make me explode.
"I'm going to fucking cum," I try to cry out.
Madison finally slips her tongue form my mouth and looks at me
with fire in her eyes, "What was that, doctor?"
"Close," I gasp. "Close to cumming."
"Ohh, well, I want a taste!"
Madison giggles as she slides off the bench and falls to her knees
beside her sister. Reese relinquishes her mouth's hold on my cock and a
moment later Madison's deft tongue is doing swirlies around the head of my
cock. I groan loudly, watching her stroke my spit-shined shaft with one
hand while she bobs on my first few inches with her hot mouth.
"Let me suck on these cum-filled balls," murmurs Reese. A moment
later she has her face buried between my thighs and she is sucking and
simultaneously licking one of my balls. She has it pulled between her lips
and the sensation is exquisite. She goes for the other testicle, but it is
already pulled tight against my cock and she has to settle for running her
hot tongue over it. When she drops lower and gives my ass a lick, I let out a
low groan and I am overtaken by the hot frenzy of my orgasm.
"Fffuuck," I groan, looking into Madison's brown eyes as she bobs
her lips on my cock. I shudder and my cock explodes between her lips. She
closes her eyes and continues to bob her mouth, sucking a bit harder and
more slowly, Reese's tongue rimming my clenched ass. I never feel
comfortable asking a woman to do that, but I'll be damned if it doesn't feel
amazing. My cum boils into Madison's mouth and spills out of her lips with
each pulse, dripping down her chin, down my cock, and all over her
heaving tits.
She finishes me with a good, hard suck and pops her lips free of my
twitching tool. She has a devilish smile as she opens her mouth and shows
me the cum she has managed to catch on her tongue.
"Ohhhhh look at all that," says Reese, rising beside her sister.
"Gimme a taste."
The sisters kiss and my cock twitches as they begin to share my cum
between their eager tongues. They pass the filthy payload back and forth,
moaning and smiling about it like I just gave them a prize. These two are
unreal and I know exactly where they belong.
"Hey, what are you two girls doing this weekend?"
"Mmmm, nothing," says Madison. "Unless you had something in
mind for us to do."
She slides her hand down to my sensitive cock and gives it a squeeze.
"Ohhh, Maddy, it's all over your tits." Reese gives me a wink and
adds, "I'll help you clean it up."
 Whatever I was about to say is forgotten as Reese begins to lick my
cum from her sister's breasts. The sight of her tongue working around
Madison's areola and gathering up my gooey spunk is nearly enough to get
my cock hard again.
"The club," I moan as I remember what I wanted to mention. "You
two would be perfect for a special club I belong to."
"Like a doctor's club?" purrs Madison, stilling getting her tits sucked
by her sister.
"I'll tell you when you're finished," I say. "Take your time."
Twenty minutes later and we are dressed and exiting from the
cloakroom. When I brought up the Daughter Swapping Fantasy Club to
Reese and Madison, they were excited, but surprisingly reluctant.
"Daddy, well never join," warned Madison. "He's so protective of
us."
"Leave that part to me," I told them.
Thankfully, the party is still in full swing and we saunter over to the
for a drink. I leave the girls with glasses of champagne and search out Alex.
When he finally finishes talking to a stout guy with a very bored
expression, I swoop in to intercept Alex.
"Hey, Tyler, weren't you supposed to be watching my girls?"
"I tipped the bartender to keep an eye on them. Look, there's
something I want to talk to you about." I take his elbow and pull him aside
from the crowd. "Do you remember my stepdaughter, Sofia?"
"It's been a few years, but yeah, I remember her."
I take out my phone and show him a picture of Sofia lounging by our
pool in a barely-there bikini. I can see his eyes bulge and confusion come
over his face as he wonders why I am showing him a picture of my teenage
daughter dressed so sexy.
"Uh, yeah, she's um, beautiful."
 "She is," I agree. Deep breath. Make or break. "How would you like
to have sex with her?"
Alex stares at me. He blinks once and a smile begins to spread across
his face.
"Is this some kind of joke?"
"No joke," I say. "I want you to have sex with my stepdaughter."
"I'm married, Tyler," he says, the smile fading.
I step a little closer and push the issue.
"I belong to a club where you can fuck my stepdaughter, all you have
to do is let me have sex with your daughters and--"
I never get the rest of the spiel out of my mouth. Alex punches me
right in the face and I fall backwards into a waiter carrying a tray of plates.
Everything goes crashing to the floor. I can taste blood in my mouth. Alex
looks down at me.
"I'm going to put this down to you being drunk, Tyler." He offers me
a hand up. "But if you say another word about it I am going to put you in a
coma."
I hold my fingers over my lip, feeling blood beginning to trickle
down my chin. I don't take Alex's offered hand but I nod agreement to his
conditions.
"I'll see you around, Tyler," he says, obviously pretty happy with his
sucker punch. He's a big guy, but I am pretty sure I could kick his ass.
"Oh my god, Tyler!" Lindsay rushes over to me, ending any thoughts
of revenge. She grabs a cloth napkin from a nearby table and holds it to my
split lip. "What happened? Why did that guy hit you?"
"He has a bad attitude," I say. "Let's go home, baby."
"Alright," she says. "Should we call the cops or something?"
"No, leave it. Let's get out of here."
I feel pretty certain I am never going to see Alex or his two beautiful
daughters again.
 The Ninth Visit - An Unexpected Pairing

If it seems at all like I have avoided saying much about my

stepdaughter, Sofia, there is a good reason for that. Last weekend I did a
swap with a new dad I recruited to our little club. Ronnie lent me the
affections of his spunky, skater daughter Winona and he got to spend time
with Sofia. The only problem was Sofia wasn't interested in a fat drunk like
Ronnie. She left him unsatisfied and ran off with her forty-something
lesbian lover, Victoria.
To teach her a lesson, I hauled Sofia to Ronnie's trailer and made her
satisfy him while I watched. But I did more than watch, I let her go down
on me, and I have been wracked with guilt ever since then. We had come
close to the line before, particularly with me watching her, but that crossed
the line and even a pervert like me knows it.
Sofia has remained quiet the whole way to the club and she does not
say anything as we pull up outside. Her outfit is unusually modest for one
of our trips to the club, just a pair of tight blue jeans and a halter top that
barely shows off her pert breasts. She gives me a mysterious smile as she
gets out of the car. I sigh and follow her towards the door.
We make it to the bottom of the stairs leading up to the front door
when we are intercepted by a slender girl in a miniskirt and a black
turtleneck. Her hair is black with streaks of pink and she's wearing
sunglasses, but I recognize her immediately.
"Winona, what are you doing lurking out here?"
"I need to talk," she says, taking my hand.
"It's okay, daddy," says Sofia. "I know what to do from here."
"Alright, baby," I say. "I'll only be a minute."
Winona waits for my daughter to finish walking up the stairs. Sofia
disappears into the house and closes the door behind her. Only then does
Winona yank me by my hand, off into the woods next to the house.
 "Where are you taking me?" I demand, although I allow her to
continue to pull me away from the house.
"Here is fine." Winona turns around in a small clearing. "Look, Tyler,
I don't know how to say it so I'm just going to throw it out there. I'm
pregnant. I mean, you knocked me up."
I don't say anything. I can't say anything. We played dangerously the
last time we were together. I knew it was a risk, but I hadn't given it much
though with what was going on between me and Sofia.
"You're not going to talk?" She seems annoyed at my silence.
"I'm not sure what to say. What do you want?"
"That everything is going to be okay! That you're a doctor and you
know a way to take care of this!"
"I'll take care of this how I can, Winona, but I'm married. I can't... if
you need money or someone to be there for you, I can do that."
I think she's about to burst with anger and it all seems to come out of
her in a long breath. She nods resignedly.
"Yeah, I know," she murmurs. "This is my fault as much as yours. I
just... I didn't know what to do..."
I hold my arms open for her and she walks over and practically
throws herself into my embrace. I hold her tightly, stroking her back
between her shoulder blades.
"It will be okay," I say to her. "No matter what happens."
She looks up at me, tears glistening in those golden-brown eyes, her
small but shapely lips parted and inviting, and I cannot resist the
vulnerability of this otherwise hard-as-nails skater girl. I catch her in a
passionate kiss and my tongue roughly invades her mouth. She tastes
sugary sweet, like a hard candy that melted on her hot tongue.
She moans against my kiss, caught off-guard, but recovering quickly.
Winona is a tough girl and in moments she has regained her strength and
her tongue is working against mine, turning and slipping in the confines of
our kiss. Her hands slide down my back. Mine fall to the small of her back
and lower, beneath her short, pleated skirt to cradle the panty-covered
warmth of her firm, teenage ass.
"Mmmmmm," she moans, finally pulling her lips away from mine.
"What are you doing, Ty?"
"What comes naturally," I say, squeezing her ass with both hands.
"After all that, you want fuck me?" She raises an eyebrow.
I can only smile in reply. Her chuckle is scornful, but she is not
pushing me away.
"Don't you have someone else waiting for you inside?"
"Eva. The gorgeous blonde."
"Oh, her." There is a note in Winona's voice that suggests she does
not care for Eva.
"But I'm not thinking about Eva," I say, turning Winona's face back
to mine. "I'm thinking about you. And how beautiful you look with the sun
filtering through the trees."
"Alright, Walt Whitman." Her hands push me away. She dances back,
out of my reach, turning and twirling her skirt as she bounces overt to an
old oak tree. Her hands caress the trunk and she looks back at me over her
shoulder. She plants her feet so far apart that her skirt rides up her thighs
and exposes the underside of her ass and her pink cotton panties. "Come
fuck me with the sunlight filtering through the trees."
"Actually," I say, stepping behind her and caressing her hips, "you're
in the shade now."
I keep one hand on her hip while the other hand traces the roundness
of her bottom and pushes her skirt up onto her lower back. My finger slips
under the back edge of her panties and I pull the pink fabric out of her crack
and to the side, exposing her pale crescent and the pink of her pussy.
Her eyes tell me exactly what she wants. They burn with lust as she
gently rocks her hips inviting me to fuck her. I unbuckle, unzip and have
my stiff cock in my hand in a moment. No teasing. No foreplay. I press
forward, finding her silky patch and the warmth of her velvet opening. I
thrust into her, opening that hot, slick tunnel around my cock and pushing
until my balls collide with her clitoris. She lets out a satisfied gasp as I fill
her with every inch she can take.
"Ffffuuuuuck," she groans, taking five seconds on the word.
Winona knows how to move her tight little body. She begins to thrust
back against me almost immediately. Even when I grip her hips tightly,
keeping her skirt pushed up so I can watch her ass move, she does at least
half the work. Her pussy might not be the tightest, but her inner muscles are
well-trained and she grips me like there is a warm, gloved hand inside her.
"I needed this so bad," she whines, casting a glance at me over her
shoulder. "All... all I could think about... was that big cock. And how you
fucked your cum into... into... into... aahhhh!"
She throws back her head, her lustrous pink-streaked hair falling
across her face. I know she is not faking her orgasm by the way her inner
muscles ripple and squeeze along my length. I slam into her, driving deep
and smacking my body against the firm curve of her ass. Her muscles
clutch with such force I have to ram my cock past them and she howls with
pleasure, scaring birds from the trees behind us.
"Ohhhhhhh, Ty!" she finally gasps as her pleasure begins to recede.
"My legs... I can't stand up."
Her thighs are shaking against me. I grab her across the chest and
pull her upright. With my other arm belted around Winona's slender waist, I
keep her standing, her weight balanced mostly on my body as I continue to
fuck in and out of her hot tunnel. The position is a bit awkward, but her
pussy is boiling hot and still fluttering with her aftermath.
"I'm going to cum in that pussy," I whisper against her ear.
"Yessss," she hisses. "I need it. I need your hot cum."
Winona begs for my cum and her begging pays off. My orgasm rises
with sudden intensity, seizing my length, my body, and exploding into hot
torrents of cum released deep inside Winona's teenage pussy. Every
orgasmic gush is another surrender to the reality that she is pregnant. The
realization only heightens my pleasure. Playing dangerous with so many
young women has finally had a consequence and... it turns me on.
"You want this," I tell her. "You want all this cum. You want to be
knocked up."
"Yes," she gasps, squeezing my throbbing cock.
"You want to be pregnant."
"Yesss," she moans and she is rocked by a second orgasm. I hold her
still, fucking into her cum-filled pussy until she goes limp in my arms
again. I ease her to the carpet of grass and leaves and my slowly softening
cock slides loose from her dripping fuckhole. She drops to her knees and
looks back at me again. "I want your baby."
Her eyes are watering. I feel an urge to comfort her, but it loses to my
other urge to simply stand there with my dripping cock and stare down at
her freshly-fucked body.
"You should get cleaned up before you meet your partner today," I
warn. "You can get in trouble with the club for being undignified."
"Y-yeah," she says. "Wouldn't want to be undignified."
I don't offer her a hand up. I zip up my cock and leave her still on her
knees in that clearing. I know that it's a dick move as I am doing it and it
further adds to my power fantasy. I have known for a long time that I am a
complete pervert and I use women for pleasure, but this is a new twist for
me. To use them so callously. To have her begging for it.
The lounge in the club house is almost completely full. My
stepdaughter is sitting on the lap of one of the last people in the world I
expected to see at the club.
"Surprise, daddy!" says Sofia.
Before I can walk over and punch Alex Dvoracek in the face to pay
him back for decking me at the party, I feel two people firmly grab my
arms. Reese and Madison have me in their clutches, their shapely teenage
bodies dressed in sheer and billowy babydolls over luxurious lace lingerie.
They're both wearing nurse's hats.
 "Hello, doctor," purrs Reese.
"We're here to assist you today," says Madison and she takes a nip of
my earlobe.
To my surprise, Alex doesn't bat an eyelash at his two gorgeous
daughters rubbing their curves against me. He has his hands resting on
Sofia's thighs. I walk slowly towards them, although Reese and Madison try
to gently pull me away.
"So that's how it is? One day you're sucker punching me and the next
you've got my daughter sitting on your lap."
"That was a week ago, not yesterday," says Alex, seemingly bemused
by my anger. "Reese and Madison sold it all to me a lot better than you and
when Sofia stopped by, well, how could I resist her charms?"
He slides his hands up to Sofia's breasts and squeezes them through
her top. She leans her head back on his shoulder, her auburn hair like a silk
curtain over half of Alex's face. I clench my fists in anger, jealousy even,
and then I force myself to relax. This is, after all, what I wanted.
"Right," I say. "Right. You two... have fun."
"Thank you, Ty!" says Alex.
I'm already walking up the stairs, trying to work through my anger at
seeing him touch my daughter as Reese and Madison follow behind me. I
had reserved the Tiki Room for my time with Eva, so that's where I head. It
has a fake balcony with a fake Hawaiian sunset, fake Tiki torches that glow
with LEDs and various fake palm trees. All the wood paneling is real
though and the sound system has a surf sound that instantly relaxes me.
"Wow, this is wild," says Madison, hopping her sexy ass onto one of
the stool at the Tiki bar.
"The masks are scary," says Reese, running her fingers over one of
the lacquered columns of Tiki faces that forms the structure of the bar. "It's
like Hawaii or something, right? It's cool."
"I need to take a shower," I say, heading towards the bathroom.
 The girls exchange a look as I leave them at the bar. A few moments
later, as I am undressing, they arrive in the bathroom.
"I'll just be a second," I say.
"Oh, no, we're going to help you clean up," says Madison, and she
saunters over in that billowing gown and kisses me on the lips.
"I'll clean up down here," says Reese and she crouches before me,
yanking down my jeans and underwear. My cock is hard and in her face.
Almost instantly, it's buried in her talented throat.
I break the kiss with Madison to murmur, "Oh fuck."
Reese pulls her mouth off my cock.
"You've been fucking someone," she says, without a hint of disgust.
"I can taste her pussy on you. And all that cum dripping out still."
Before I can answer, Reese is bobbing her throat on me again.
Madison turns my face to hers.
"Who was it, Doctor?"
"W-Winona," I gasp, very distracted by the molten throatjob I am
getting from Madison's sister. "She... she approached me. We fucked out in
the woods."
"Ohhh, very hot," coos Madison. "I hope you saved some for us."
I am completely unable to resist them. They get my clothes stripped
all the way off and guide me into the shower. They shed their babydolls and
their underwear until their voluptuous bodies are on full display. Madison's
hard breasts and nipples are smaller, Reese's are plump, and between their
legs they are both neatly trimmed with triangular patches of golden hair.
They leave their little nurse hats perched atop their heads as they begin to
lather me with sponges.
Madison's sponge finds my cock, she leans her soapy breasts against
my back and washes me and strokes me at the same time. Reese flicks her
hot tongue against my nipples and begins washing my chest. Her kiss
moves up, teasing and sucking at my neck until her plump limps find my
mouth. Her kiss is hot and thick and sweet. Her tongue twists in my mouth
and I push back into hers. Her big, soapy breasts rub back and forth against
my chest while Madison continues to massage my back with her tits.
They both seem surprised when I step back against the tile wall of the
shower, freeing myself from luscious press of their bodies. God, they are so
gorgeous, with those high, gravity-defying natural breasts that even twenty
five year olds envy.
"What's wrong, doctor?" asks Madison, the soap on her body quickly
washing away in the exposed flow of the shower.
"Nurse Madison," I say, "I think it would be very helpful if you gave
Nurse Reese a kiss."
They exchange a glance and then lean in and peck each other on the
cheeks. They look to me expectantly.
"I think you know that I meant something a little more... engaged."
"I think I know what the doctor wants," says Reese.
She turns to her sister, puts her arms around Madison's supple neck,
and pulls her into a full kiss. Their lips open against each other and I can
imagine their tongues swirling together. Their bare breasts press tightly
together. Madison's hands wander to her sister's wide hips. Despite
Madison's initial reluctance, the kiss soon becomes very heated. Their lips
separate and rejoin, their tongues are a pink skirmish caught in the tile-
echoed midst of their moans. My cock twitches at the sisterly love on
display.
Reese makes the first move beyond simply a kiss and a bit of soapy
body contact, kissing down to Madison's shoulder and gather her sister's
ample breasts in both hands. Madison's head falls back and she gasps as
Reese begins to tease, lick and suck at her hard nipples. Madison steps back
and with a little help from my guiding hand she takes a seat on the shower
bench. Reese spreads her sister's knees and kneels between them, her big
ass rises as she lowers her face to Madison's freshly-soaped slit.
"Ohhh fuck, I thought we said... we were never... Ohhhhh!"
Whatever objection Madison has is dispelled by Reese's sucking mouth that
clamps down on Madison's mound. I glimpse Reese's tongue flicking
against her sister's clit, but I can see the truth of what she is doing written in
pleasure all over Madison's face. She rolls her hips and grinds her pussy
into her sister's mouth.
I am done simply being observer. My cock is petrified and Reese's
thick booty is rolling invitingly. I drop down to my knees behind her,
smacking both wet cheeks and prompting a muffled cry from between
Madison's legs. I lean down and plant several kisses on Reese's ass, trailing
towards her crack.
"Do you like her big ass, doctor?" asks Madison. Reese tries to raise
her head to object and Madison pushes it back down and tightens her thighs
around Reese's face.
I chuckle and give Reese's bottom another smack. This time I spread
her cheeks apart to admire the tight, pink wrinkle of her asshole.
"Yes, nurse. I love her big ass. Does she like getting fucked in this
juicy ass?"
Reese again fights to lift her head and object and again Madison uses
both hands to make her stay put, muffled by Madison's thighs and pussy.
"She loooooves getting fucked in her ass. The harder and deeper the
better."
Madison leans over her sister and uses both hands to massage Reese's
plump cheeks. She holds her ass open for me, the water streaming almost
right down Reese's crack. Madison slides a single finger down Reese's
crack and taps her fingertip on Reese's pink pucker. Reese's asshole
clenches tighter and her whole body jiggles in surprise.
"Oh, look at that, doctor. She's ready for you."
"Mmmmm, I have to question your diagnosis, Nurse Madison. I think
she is in need of some attention from the doctor."
Madison watches with a sly smile on her pretty lips as I lean down
and begin to lick Reese's ass. I give her hot clench slow, swirling licks that
massage her tender wrinkle and relax her against my tongue. I begin to
squirm the tip of my tongue against her asshole, pushing and reminding her
that this is repayment of the favor she did for me in that cloakroom.
 I can just make out Reese's moans as she continues to pleasure her
sister. I dart my tongue into her ass, penetrating her and thrusting into that
hot tunnel. I drive deeper, opening her pucker up and getting it nice and
lubed for my cock.
"Ohhh," moans Madison. "She must like what you're doing. She's
going wild on my clit."
I draw my tongue slowly out of Reese's asshole and give it a few
more licks around the rim to make sure it's nice and wet. My body blocks
the flow of the shower as I rise on my knees behind her and fill my hand
with my hard cock. I rub my swollen tip against her spit-lubed divot. I
smack my cock against her and she rolls her hips again, inviting me to fuck
her ass.
"She wants it so bad," laughs Madison. "Look at that slut."
"I agree with your diagnosis, nurse," I say and thrust my cock against
Reese's asshole. Her muscles tense and for an instant they resist my pushing
cock. The force of my thrust overcomes her tight ring and my cock pops
into her ass. I drive it deep, impaling her asshole forcefully enough to swing
my balls against her clit. This time I can hear her cry of shock and pleasure,
and perhaps a bit of pain, from between Madison's thighs.
"Don't stop," urges Madison. "Give it to her hard, doctor. The patient
demands it!"
"Yes, nurse!" I groan, watching my cock pounding in and out of
Reese's hot little asshole. I stretch her hole with my cock and pull it one
each backstroke, a clinging pinkness sheathing the hot piston of my shaft.
My hips slam against Reese's big ass, sending jiggling ripples up her
delicious roundness to collide with the narrowing of her waist.
"Mmmmmmm!" cries Reese, trapped against her sister's pussy.
"She loves it, doctor!" gasps Madison. "She's... ooohhh... driving me
wild with her tongue!"
The slapping of my hips against Reese's ass become loud enough to
overpower the drum of the shower. Each thrust buries my cock to the hilt in
the hot sleeve of Reese's teenage asshole. Each slam of my cock prompts
another muffled cry of pleasure and another sympathetic gasp from
Madison on the receiving end of Reese's tongue. This flesh and blood chain
of action and reaction increases in tempo and volume until I can feel my
pleasure straining at its boundary.
"Nurse," I groan, "I'm going to inject my semen rectally."
"MMMmmmmph!" Reese cries and finally manages to pull her head
from between her sister's thighs. "Please, doctor! Inoculate my ass with
your hot load!"
"With... ahhhh... pleasure!"
I roughly grab Reese's hips and pound my cock into the hot tunnel of
her ass. Her jiggling cheeks cushion each impact as our bodies slap wetly
together. My cock twitches and throbs inside her. She squeezes back against
my ramming fucktool and I explode deep inside her, pouring my hot cum
into her ass. My strokes slow as I empty my balls into Reese's teenage rear.
I slowly withdraw, my cock still twitching as I drool the last of my spunk
onto her slowly closing hole. She looks over her shoulder and reaches back
to massage her fingers against her cum-spattered asshole.
"Ohhhh, doctor," moans Reese. "I can feel your injection working.
It's making me hot all over."
I help her to her feet under the stream of water. Our lips touch briefly
and Madison joins us in a soft, water-washed three-way kiss.
"I think Nurse Madison should examine you in the bed," I suggest.
"Yes, doctor," agrees Madison. "I'll conduct a thorough examination."
The Tiki-framed bed with its smooth, lacquered wood swallows us up
in tropical paradise. Madison and Reese, giggling, intertwine their legs and
begin kissing and rubbing against each other. Reese climbs atop her sister's
face and rides her pussy against Madison's practiced tongue. I watch and
enjoy the show. I am happy to simply observe, but when my cock stirs I
can't help but join in the fun once again.
This time I take Madison's tight little pussy, fucking her while Reese
continues to ride atop her sister's face. Reese turns around, smother
Madison under her ass and leaning towards me to kiss and caress me as I
fuck Madison with increasing intensity.
The three of us cum almost simultaneously. Remembering Winona, I
am compelled to pull out and jerk my cock onto Madison's belly and tits
while keeping one hand massaging Madison's clit. Reese, seeing my white
ropes of spunk paint her sister's body, cries out with surprise and leans
down to lick the cum from her sister's breasts and flat tummy.
We collapse together on the bed. They stroke me and kiss each other.
They want to go again, but I'm exhausted. I'm spent.
It's time to go.

Slipping

Sofia is in a good mood after our visit to the club. She tells me Alex
was rough, "but in a good way" and that he tied her to the bed at one point. I
try to tune out what my stepdaughter is saying, because the last thing I need
right now is to get turned on by her. It sort of works, although the smell of
her sweat and lingering shampoo is almost enough to stiffen my cock.
I try to keep my mind focused on the incredible threesome I had with
Madison and Reese. If I start thinking about Winona, that just raises my
stress levels all over again. What is she going to really want from me? What
is the club going to say when it becomes clear that I got her pregnant?
There are rules against that sort of thing.
I'm relieved when I finally pull into the drive and see that my wife is
not home.
"I wonder where mom is," says Sofia, casting a meaningful look in
my direction.
It makes me think of her with my cock in her mouth. That thought is
followed almost immediately by a pang of guilt so powerful I physically
shudder.
"Think I'm going to grab a shower," I say.
 "Yeah, me too," she replies.
For a second I think she means that she is going to share the shower
with me. Thankfully, she goes bouncing up the stairs to her bedroom. I let
out a long sigh, not of relief exactly, because I know I would have gone
with her if she'd invited me into her shower, but something more like
exhaustion. Emotional and mental exhaustion. Being around all this teenage
sex has become as nerve-wracking as a double shift at the ER.
And I'm slipping. My willpower, my morals; they're all slipping away
from me.
Before I do something stupid, I head to the master bedroom and then
to the master bath. I strip out of my clothes and shower, letting the water
wash away my weakness, clean me of my stress, and give me a fresh mind
to confront my forbidden desires. I step out of the shower feeling almost
like a new man. I dry off and wrap the towel around my waist. I flex at my
reflection in the mirror, admiring that for everything else going on and
being in my forties, I still have a pretty great body.
Maybe my pride is what motivates me to stroll out of my bedroom
wearing only the towel. In a way, I hope Lindsay is home, but I can see out
the window in the hall that her car still is not in the drive. Sofia's shower is
no longer running and my heart skips a beat as I decide to take a peek into
her room.
She is standing completely nude beside her bed, her towel stretched
out on her pink comforter. Her toned body glistens with water from the
shower. Her auburn hair is darkened to black by the dampness. Her pale
skin shows the beginnings of a summer tan, fading to milky white in a
tantalizing outline of her pert breasts, puffy pink nipples and her hips and
shaved pussy. She sees me looking at her and makes no effort to pick up a
towel or cover herself at all.
How many times have I looked in on her in this room? Never like
this. Everything has changed between us.
She turns away from me, a devilish smile on her lips as she picks up
her hair brush form her dresser and begins to brush her hair while looking
into the mirror. Standing in profile, her firm bottom and cocked hips are
even more inviting, the teenage ripeness of her breasts is even more
defined. My cock stiffens in moments as she runs the brush through her
hair.
I hesitate at the door, my heart pounding in my chest, watching my
naked stepdaughter in all her perky beauty just waiting for me to come into
her room and embrace her. My cock is straining inside my towel. The last
scraps of my fatherly protection are screaming at me to turn around and
walk away. Sofia stops brushing and looks me up and down. She lightly
bites the handle of her brush.
"Mmmmmm... are you just going to watch?"
I hesitate for a moment longer in the doorway. I could take a step
back and be outside her room, outside the gravitational pull of her naked
teenage beauty, and I could escape from this fucked up life I have been
making for us both. Or I could step into the room and take what I want.
What Sofia wants. I can embrace the perversion of our bodies pressing
together, share in the heat of violating that taboo in my stepdaughter's
bedroom.
There is a moment of vertigo as I take the step into the room.
Everything seems to spin inside me, like being on a carnival ride, and my
heart beats loudly in my chest. I turn back, but only to close the door behind
me.
"Oh, daddy," sighs Sofia, "I've been waiting for this since you first
caught me with Victoria."
"She's not here now," I say, crossing to where Sofia stands beside her
bed.
I pull her against me, her breasts soft against my chest and her skin
cool with moisture. She reaches down and unties the towel around my waist
with a tug. My heart cock bounces free and presses against her belly. She
turns her face up to look at me. She seems small and familiar and I feel a
pang of regret.
But it's too late. Our lust is on a collision course. My lips find her soft
fullness and she opens the heat of her sweet mouth to my tongue. For long
seconds that span into years we are content with her body against mine and
our arms around each other. Our tongues twist and wrestling in that place
defined by our lips. We moan against one another. Her hard nipples
brushing over my chest.
I take the hairbrush from Sofia and push her back onto the bed. Her
eyes sparkle and she smiles at me.
"What are you going to do with that, daddy?"
"Don't call me that," I whisper. "That's not what this is about."
I run the bristles of the brush down her hip and her thighs. She twists
her hips a little and I give her buttock a smack with the smooth end of the
brush. I toss it aside. I'm not interested in games.
My knees presses into her bed between her legs. My weight rests
mostly on my arms, trapping her between them and beneath me on the bed.
She is not passive. Her fingers tease my bouncing, rigid cock. She wraps
me with her hand and squeezes. She strokes and gasps and tilts her head
back.
"What is it? What's it about?" Her eyes search mine. Her hand is
working over my cock, her fingers massaging my swollen head.
Fuck, I don't have an answer for her. None but my desire. I bury my
face against her slender neck, sucking at that supple flesh hard enough to
make her squeal with surprise. Her legs spread wider. I climb fully onto the
bed and she guides me to her smooth mound, her hot velvet against me. We
are a single thrust of my hips from consummating this ultimate perversion.
"Tell me," I gasp almost into her ear. "Tell me you want this."
"Yessssssss!" The word hisses through her teeth. "Fuck me. Please,
fuck me."
The taboo, once violated, only inflames my desire for Sofia. Part of
me wants to slide my cock into her immediately, but I want more. I want to
savor her.
I kiss down from her neck to her shoulder, my tongue teasing circles
from the crook of her neck to her collarbone and lower. I gather the swells
of her breasts in both hands and as my lips arrive at those milk white
mounds I press them together so that my tongue can slip from one puffy
areola and one pink nipple to the other.
"Ohhhhhhh!" cries sofia, arching her body and pushing her pert
breasts against my face. Her legs open and close around my sides. I can feel
the heat of her bare pussy on my abdomen.
My kisses linger at those sweet breasts, I suck at her nipples, but I
soon move lower, tracking down her toned belly to her navel. The musk of
her arousal is sweet in the air. Clean, but not innocent as my kisses find
their way to her pussy. I kneel at the foot of her bed, her legs over my
shoulders, my fingers caress Sofia's perky flower. I squeeze her lips and
gently spread her open. She is slick with honey and I taste her with my
tongue. God forgive me, I have to do it. I lick her little bud, my fingers
invade her hot channel and I suck her teenage pussy as I fuck her with my
fingers.
"Oh my god! Daddy!" she cries loudly. Her thighs tighten on my
head and she thrusts her pussy against my tongue. "I can't take it! Ohhhhh
god, I'm going to... going... AAAHHH!"
Her sweetness floods my tongue. She thrusts herself against my
mouth, and I work my tongue against that bud furiously. Her inner walls
clench in rhythm against my fingers. Her orgasm shakes her breasts and I
can feel it in her tensing thighs. So wet. So sweet. My tongue slips into that
hot channel as I remove my fingers. The nectar of Sofia's juicy peach drips
down my chin. I have to taste more of her.
"No," she cries, grabbing my hair with both hands and pulling. "No!
You have to fuck me! Now!"
I can see there is no arguing in those eyes. How many breakfast
tables have I looked across to see her looking back? How long have I
suspected this is what I wanted? What she wanted? Maybe this club was all
just an excuse to give us this moment.
She guides my face to hers and we kiss again, this time with her
sweet juices on my lips and shared on our tongues. My cock falls against
her wet groove. She spares a hand to guide me firmly to her well-lubricated
folds.
I spare a hand myself to slide beneath her and grab a handful of her
firm little ass. I look into Sofia's eyes as I rock my hips forward and impale
her teenage pussy on my hard cock. She moans loudly, breaking eye contact
to twist her head on her pillow with pleasure. Her tightness is exquisite.
She's been a good girl. I can feel it in the way she grips me in her hot
channel.
Go ahead. Hate me. Condemn me for being a pervert. Sofia and I are
adults, unrelated by blood, and this is what we both want.
We lie still together for a while, my cock buried inside her, my lips
against her cheek. She squeezes me with her inner muscles, gripping my
cock buried so deep I can feel the soft bottom of her cunt against my tip.
Her juices drip out of her and my balls rest against the warm, honey-damp
divot of her asshole.
She turns her face back to mine and we kiss again. Gently, breath
shared in a hot, rising and falling gasp. I begin to move atop her, slowly
withdrawing and then sheathing my cock completely in her tight teenage
pussy. The bed moved beneath us. Her breath enters in sharp gasps and
escapes in long, hot hisses. Our tongues play together between our lips and
her incredibly hot tunnel grips against my cock.
"Ohhhhhh," she cries. "It's so big. Slow. Go slow, please."
"Of course, baby," I groan.
For a while, I'm able to honor her request. My cock slips in and out,
my movements accompanied by the soft sounds of her wetness, the creak of
the bed and the sighs that escape her lips. But my pleasure grows and with
it my need for release. The bed shakes more loudly. Sofia grunts and
whimpers. She does not complain, she closes her legs around me, her heels
against the backs of my thighs. I slide another hand beneath her, cradling
that glorious ass with both hands as I fuck her with my full weight,
slamming my cock into her.
 Sofia's mouth forms a wordless "O" of pleasure. Her eyes close and
she tenses beneath me. Her orgasm is an intense, finger-strength grip on
every inch of my cock. She wails, "Daddy!" which nearly makes me
explode inside her. I force myself past her squeezing inner walls. I bury my
cock in her more roughly.
"Sofia," I groan, feeling my cum threatening to boil out. "Sofia...
baby..."
"I'm cumming!" she cries, her voice sounding almost anguished.
"I'm going to cum too, baby!"
"Inside! Cum inside me!"
Her words are all I need to trigger my orgasm. I cover her cries of
pleasure with my mouth, communicating with tongues and the vibration of
our mutual moan as my cock stiffens and begins to pump my cum into her
teenage pussy. She milks me, unconsciously or not, squeezing her
incredible tightness around me and drawing out every exquisite shot of my
spunk. The guilt hits me with my cock still twitching.
What have I done?
No sooner has that guilty though crossed my mind than the door to
Sofia's bedroom bangs open. I withdraw in an instant, my cock slipping free
of Sofia's creamed channel with a slurp. My shocked wife stands in the
doorway. There is no denying it, no pretending. A trickle of white proof is
dripping from my stepdaughter's folds.
"Mom!" cries Sofia.
Wide-eyed and furious, Lindsay storms into the room. I try to get in
her path and she pushes me away. She grabs Sofia by the hand, yanking her
up off the bed and pulling her naked into the hallway.
"Let go!" cries Sofia.
"Do not even talk to me," says Lindsay. I try to intervene and she
stares daggers at me. "Tyler, if you get in my way I am going to get the gun
out of the bedroom and I am going to shoot you."
 She hates that gun, but she looks like she means it. I hold my hands
up and back away. Sofia is Lindsay's flesh and blood. Lindsay drags her
daughter down to the car and shoves her, still naked, into the passenger seat.
"Lindsay..." I say, holding my hands up.
She jabs a finger at me.
"The fun is over, Tyler," she says. "I suspected you were cheating on
me. I never imagined... you piece of shit... This is your fault!"
The worst part of it all? I know she's right.
 Part Ten
Consequences

Regrouping

Victoria sits across from me in the booth of the all night diner. She
didn't bother dressing up for the meeting. Her dark hair is pulled back in a
ponytail and she is wearing a sporty tanktop and clingy sweatpants. The
outfit might show off her lusciously curvy middle-aged body, but only
incidentally. The tired-looking waitress finishes pouring our coffees and
leaves us to continue our conversation.
"You've told me Sofia isn't coming," says Victoria, "but you still
haven't told me why she isn't coming. Why am I at this dive at three in the
morning, Tyler?"
I let out a sigh and take in a slow, ragged breath.
"Lindsay, my wife, caught me with Sofia."
"Caught you? What do you mean 'with' Sofia?"
I shake my head. I have to piece my thoughts together. Even
remembering that moment, a few days ago, gets my heart pounding. My
wife screamed from the doorway as she saw me with Sofia. My cock was
still hard, still dripping. Lindsay saw more than enough. There was no
denying what I was doing with Sofia and no turning back. In the blink of an
eye, my family was ruined.
"I mean, she caught me in the act, Victoria. Do I have to spell it out?"
Annoyance flashes on Victoria's face.
"Yes. If you want my help. Yes, you have to spell it out."
"I fuck her. From behind in her bedroom. God... right next to that bed
she's had with the same pink sheets since high school. I fucked her and I
came inside her."
"Mmmmm." A smile curls her lips and she stirs cream into her
coffee. "I knew you would. From that time you caught me with her and
watched us, I knew you were a totally amoral pig interested in nothing but
getting off. And I was right."
"That's not fair," I say, although I feel the truth in her words. If I am
being honest with myself, I knew where this was all leading with my
stepdaughter. I just never imagined I would be caught so quickly. And by
my wife. I sigh again and say, "I was dumb."
"That's more honest," laughs Victoria. "Alright, that explains why
you're staying at a motel five miles outside of the city. Now, please, tell me
why Sofia is not answering my calls either. Did your wife find out about the
club?"
"God help me if Lindsay knows about that," I groan. "No, I think
she's grounded from the phone. My wife doesn't want me having any
contact with Sofia."
"Look, Tyler, it's hot that you banged your stepdaughter and all, but
I'm not interested in your marital implosion. I want Sofia. We had
something going. Something more than the club stuff." She gives me a
pitying look. "Help me get back in touch with Sofia and I'll help you set
things straight with her and at the club."
"What do you mean 'at the club'?"
"Oh, so far only Vince and Ari know. But it's going to get out to more
of them. These guys, ironically, do not look kindly on you crossing the line
the club was meant to subvert."
"We're not related!" I protest.
Victoria gets up and tosses a few bucks on the table.
"You have my number. Call me when you know how I can get in
touch with your stepdaughter."
I watch her lovely ass as she departs. Even in my miserable
predicament, I can't stop myself from thinking about sex. It is at the root of
all my problems and yet I would just fuck my way to more if given half a
chance. Maybe I should become a priest. No, not a priest. A monk. Shaved
head and chanting. That should keep my mind off fucking every piece of
ass in a hundred mile radius.
On second thought, I think I'll just go get a drink.
I settle up with the waitress and head to a bar out past the old
highway. Most respectable bars are closed at this late hour. This bar is far
from respectable. A spray-tanned hooker is making the rounds at the bar. A
bunch of aging bikers and construction workers are pounding down beers
and shots. None of them give me a second look as I slide into a booth and
start my way down a long, booze-lined road.
I start off with a couple of Coronas, but these soon give way to
whiskeys that I down with such ferociousness that after the first three, the
bartender leaves the bottle. Everything get warmer and hazier. The whiskey
gets its claws in me and I open my big mouth. Say something to an old
biker at the bar. He sucker punches me in the guts and goes in for a jab that
connects with my nose. Blood pours out of my nostrils as I stagger back.
Before I can charge in again, strong hands grab me from behind and
throw me out into the gravel parking lot. The bouncer reaches into my
pocket and grabs my keys.
"What the fuck?!" I try to say, but it comes out mostly as a slur. "Call
a cab or walk, dipshit. You're not getting on the road in your condition."
It's the first time in my entire life I've had a bartender take my keys. I
begin staggering down the road. I make it about a half mile, the blood
beginning to dry to stickiness on my lips, when I get the bright idea to call
somebody. Only one name stands out in the contacts list on my phone. Only
one person who I know will come and find me in the country at 4 AM.
It takes her almost an hour, but Winona pulls up in her father's beater
of an old Ford and kicks open the door. She looks tired and aggravated.
That look turns to surprise when she sees my face.
"Jesus, what happened to you, Tyler?"
"Suckerpunched," I say.
 Winona drives me back to her dad's trailer. Her father is passed out in
his bedroom, so I am able to take a rejuvenating shower and clean up in the
cramped bathroom of the trailer. I'm going to have two black eyes from the
punch in the nose. Luckily, nothing feels broken.
I walk out in a towel and Winona quickly ushers me into her old
bedroom. She sits me down on her bed and looks over my injuries.
"You're such an idiot," she says. "But I'm glad you're okay."
"I did something real bad, Winona," I croak.
"Tell me," she says as she rests her hand on my lap. "Whatever it is,
we'll get through this."
"I... I can't talk about it. I'm just... fucked."
My head falls back against the wall of her bedroom. There is a poster
of some punk band plastered on the wall. I think it might be the Sex Pistols.
Hard to tell from this angle. And then it's hard to think at all as Winona
opens the hot package of my towel and reaches her teenage hand around my
flaccid cock. Even after all that whiskey, she coaxes me to hardness in a few
seconds of careful stroking.
"What are you doing?" I slur, lifting my head back up from the wall.
Winona pushes a lock of pink-streaked hair out of her face as her
mouth descends on my cock. She answers me with her tongue around my
swollen cap, hot and deft, swirling and tracing my sensitive bulge. Her soft
lips open to my cock and the warmth and wetness of her engulfs my tip.
"Mmmmmm," she moans lustily around me. She looks up as she
begins to take more and more of me into her mouth, only stopping her
downward descent as my cockhead collides with the softness at the back of
her throat. She slurps her way back to my tip and hollows her cheeks
around me. Her tongue flicks my cockslit inside her mouth.
"Oh fuck, Winona," I moan, my hand falling to the back of her head.
She sets a blistering pace and gives a very wet blowjob. I can feel her
spit leaking down my balls to drip on the unmade comforter on her bed. The
wet up and down of her lips pops lewdly on my cock. She stops more than
once, stroking me against her pouting lips as she catches her breath. My
pleasure grows with each hungry suck of her mouth. I can feel my desire
beginning to yield to the explosive release of my orgasm.
"You're going to make me cum," I warn.
Winona pops her mouth free almost immediately. Strands of saliva
mixed with precum connect my cock to her glistening lips. I watch her
curiously as she stands up and unzips her jeans to expose blue and white
striped panties with a slight darkening of moisture visible on her mound.
She shucks those down from her slender hips, baring her neatly trimmed
twat and the dewy velvet of her teenage pussy.
She climbs onto the bed and straddles my lap. One hand grips my
cock as she guides me to her slick entrance and sits herself onto my cock.
We let out a mutual groan as her hot tunnel opens and swallows my
straining cock. I cannot keep my hands off the soft roundness of her ass as
Winona begins to ride on my cock. Our lips meet in an inferno. Our tongue
slither together, hot and salty with the taste of my cock. My fingers tighten
on the curves of her ass. We both moan into the kiss as she rides me faster
and faster, her teenage tightness wringing my cock until I can't stand it.
"Ahhhhh!" I cry, pulling away from the kiss.
Winona laces her arms around my neck and rolls her hips. Her body
is perfection in that moment, that explosive, frenzied moment as I thrust
into her and explode. My cock pours out all of my desire and misery into a
steady gushing throb. She drains me with her practiced muscles and
slippery heat. I kiss her again to keep from saying something stupid like "I
love you" to a teenage girl.
She moves atop me even after my load is spent inside her hot tunnel.
Even as I feel that sticky wetness dripping down my cock from inside her
molten pussy. I gasp with oversensitivity and try to roll her off of me. I
gravely miscalculated my abilities in my drunken state and I end up sliding
sideways onto her bed. She rides me down, the bed and even the whole
trailer shake gently around us.
I let out a moan and try to say something. It's the last thing I
remember as I look up at Winona and pass out.
 I dream of Sofia. More of a nightmare really. I'm racing along her
tongue and I'm inside her mouth, trying to escape before her lips close. I
don't even come close and darkness and warm wetness presses in around
me. I melt on my stepdaughter's tongue like a lozenge.
I wake up in one of those awful hangover sweats. There's no air
conditioning in Winona's trailer, except for the unit in her father's bedroom.
All we have is a boxfan in the window of her bedroom trying to keep up
with the heat of two people and a muggy morning. Blue light is visible
through the spinning blades and I can hear awful fucking birds chirping
over the whirr of the fan.
Winona is face down and nude beside me in the bed. There's a single
pimple on her left buttock. I want to smack her round cheek, but I don't
want to wake her up. I sit up and pull on my underwear and pants. My
phone has fallen onto the floor and I see there is a single text message from
my daughter with a time and address to meet me.
I could go to the meeting, but after that nightmare I am afraid. Maybe
she hates me. Maybe it's a trick and my wife is going to ambush me with a
shotgun.
"Sofia told me to meet her at this address," I type into a text to
Victoria and relay the information. "You're going to need to go talk to her."
"THX!!" comes the reply almost immediately. "Will let u know."
Great. My future with my stepdaughter and maybe my wife lies in
the hands of an aggressive lesbian MILF. I sigh and fall back into the bed
next to Winona. She mutters something in her sleep, but does not move.
After a few minutes of staring, the urge to smack her ass becomes
overwhelming. Take it from me: spankings are not the best way to wake up
a woman.

Fateful Meeting
 After Winona pays me back for spanking her, she drives me back to
the bar so I can pick up my car. It is not much of a surprise that some
asshole has keyed up my door and my hood considering I was thrown out
after picking a fight with just about everyone in the bar.
"You coming over again tonight?" asks Winona from the window of
her car.
"Probably not. I have... a thing I have to keep an eye on."
Winona gives me one of her all-too-familiar looks of eye-rolling
annoyance. She knows I'm not her boyfriend and that I'm not faithful, but
she can't help acting like we're dating when we hang out. I can't blame her
too much. I knocked her up. She's bound to see me as a little more than a
fuckbuddy.
I watch her drive away, wishing I could bury my face and my worries
in the pert softness of her tits instead of confronting the explosion of
bullshit in my own life. Thankfully, the damage to my car is cosmetic and I
am able to drive away. Back to the motel where I am shacked up like a drug
dealer or a pimp or something. It's a seedy motel, but I don't know how long
I'm going to be staying there.
As usual, the junkies and hookers working out of the motel eyeball
my expensive car. A young bleached blonde with nice big tits and a fat ass
in a pair of hot pink shorts laughs as I pull up in front of her.
"What happened to your car, sugar?"
"I picked a fight with somebody who knew what my car looked like,"
I say.
"Awwww, poor baby." She follows me towards the door to my room,
her heels clicking on the asphalt. "You want me to come in and help you
forget about it?"
I glance back at her. She's probably in her twenties and not as worn
down as a lot of the hookers that seem to be using this motel as their base of
operations. My perpetual horniness tells me to invite her inside. After all,
I'm just killing time until I hear back from Victoria about her rendezvous
with Sofia.
 Believe it or not, I'm not stupid. I know I need to control myself. I've
already done enough damage with my cock.
"No, thanks," I say. "Not today."
"Rain check," she says and heads off in another direction.
I admire her jiggling ass in those shorts for a bit longer and then duck
into my room. I grab another shower and dress straight out of my suitcase.
I'm living out of that suitcase and my clean clothes are running out. I feel
like an asshole as I button up a Hawaiian shirt. I was just grabbing things
out of my closet in a rush to get out of the house. I wasn't exactly putting
together cohesive outfits.
I'm lucky I didn't pack any booze into my suitcase. I stretch out on
the bed, killing time on my phone. Which brings me, inevitably, back to the
evidence of my many crimes. Photos and videos in my phone.
There is Isabella, Vince's daughter, covering her face as I take a
picture of her shapely body. There is Rebecca, with her big round ass
bouncing against my hips, spreading her cheeks as I slam her tight pussy
from behind in a short video clip. Eva in the snow from one of our first
times together, the snow melted onto her bare breasts that she is only just
covering with her cupped hands. The girls in bikinis lounging around a
pool. Sasha taking my cum on her tongue. Heather and Brittany kissing.
And Sofia. My beautiful stepdaughter. Some of the photos were sent
to me by the other fathers. Particularly Christopher, who liked to send me
clips of his big black cock skewering Sofia's little pussy. There are pictures
going back to before she joined the club. Innocent photos of family outings.
A few that are maybe borderline inappropriate of Sofia, auburn hair pulled
back, a pink bikini covering her flowering body by the pool.
The pornography follows. It is a descent into madness with my
stepdaughter, more and more inappropriate behavior with other dads, until
the last few photos. These are hard evidence that I have been up to no good
as she poses, completely nude, showing off her lovely firm ass bent over
her dresser and, in a particularly good shot, kissing and mutually frigging
with Victoria.
 I select all the photos and videos and prepare to delete them. A
warning box pops up asking if I am sure I want to delete them. Do I really
want to scrub away all these moments. Up until I was caught, I would
almost call them fond memories. Guilty, maybe, but ones I enjoyed
revisiting when I was alone.
I am about to tap my finger on the "Yes" option to wipe them all
away when I receive a text. I quickly open that in place of the deletion
prompt.
"Come to the meeting spot," reads the text from Victoria.
"Fixed?" I text back hopefully.
"Complicated," is Victoria's answer.
"On my way."
No point discussing it. I head back out in my car and drive to the
address. It's late morning by the time I arrive at the address Sofia had given
me. It's another dirtbag motel, although this one is more of a motor lodge
with a roadside vibe. Cars parked right outside the rooms. I recognize
Victoria's junker, Sofia's car, and then my heart starts pounding when I see
my wife's car as well.
"What the fuck is she doing here?" I hiss through clenched teeth.
Maybe my imagination of my wife with a shotgun laying in wait to blow
me away wasn't so far off base. I pull up a good distance away, hoping to
arrive unnoticed at the room Sofia texted me.
I've done emergency surgery in the ER. I've been caught fucking my
stepdaughter. But I don't think I've ever been more afraid than as I walked
up to that door. I pause outside and listen. I hear murmuring voices on the
other side, but there is no making out who they are or what they are saying.
I take a deep breath and knock on the door. The voices go quiet. I can
hear my heart beating in my ears. The knob turns. The door opens slowly.
My heart is going to fucking explode.
Sofia's tousled hair falls past her shoulders. She's wearing a floral
print robe of white silk tied loosely around her slender waist. I can see the
pale pattern of her bikini against the tan of her chest, the inner curve of her
breasts visible as the robe hangs open. Her long, slender legs are almost
fully bare and the robe is so short I can see the trim of her mound in the
darkness between her thighs. For a moment, I am awestruck by those big,
brown eyes. And then, thank god, she smiles.
"Sofia..."
I don't know what else to say to her. I want to pick her up. I want to
kiss her. And I hate myself, still, for wanting those things. For wanting them
more than almost anything else.
"Come in," she says, stepping back from the door. I follow her into
the room and she closes the door behind me.
Victoria is sitting low in a chair beside one of the room's two queen
sized beds. Her bare feet are up on the air conditioner and she is fanning the
dewy sweat on her ample cleavage. She is wearing a robe similar to Sofia's,
but the fit is even more scandalous. Victoria is much more voluptuous than
Sofia. With her legs apart I can see she has a shaved pussy and her sex is
soaking wet. The smell of sex mingles with the unpleasant funk of old
cigarettes. There's no question what Victoria has been doing with my
stepdaughter.
"Why is Lindsay here?" I demand, shifting my gaze between Victoria
and Sofia in search of an answer.
"She's two doors down," says Victoria, still fanning her chest with
some sort of laminated pamphlet. "She's with Brittany."
"Your daughter? Why?"
Sofia takes my hands and draws my gaze to her sympathetic face.
"Dad," she says, "mom is... well... she's a lesbian. And... I don't know
how to put this..."
Victoria stands up, adjusting her robe to hide the fullness of her
breasts. She joins Sofia, sliding an arm around my daughter's shoulders.
"I've dealt your wife into the club," says Victoria. "Brittany is here to
ensure a pleasant transition. That means, you're dealt out."
 "What?" I feel betrayed. I feel like the world is starting to spin
around me. I drop down to my knees beside the bed. My wife is a lesbian
and I've just been cut out of the club that has give me a new happiness over
the past six months.
"There were two choices," continues Victoria. "I made the one I
thought you would want. So I convinced your wife to join the club and in
exchange..."
Sofia slips out from under Victoria's arm. She falls to her knees in
front of me. She cradles my unshaven face in her soft hands. Her eyes are
so big. So full of emotion.
"We can be together," she says. "If you and mom aren't together and
she's preoccupied with the club, then there is nothing to stand in the way."
"Not even me," says Victoria. "But that doesn't mean I'm backing off,
I just know how to share. Is that a deal?"
"What? Yes." I look up at Victoria. "Yes, it's a deal."
"Do you mind if I stay and observe?" Victoria is already returning to
her seat beside the bed and propping her feet up on the air conditioner.
"Observe what?" I ask her.
Sofia, still cradling my scruffy face, leans in to kiss me softly on my
lips. That gets my full attention. She kisses me again, pressing her body
against mine so that I am reminded of the contradictory softness and
firmness of it. My cock stiffens. Her lips part and her hot tongue invites
mine into the sweet cove between those lips. Instinctively, I try to wrap her
up in an embrace. She scoots back, rising to her feet. She smiles, her eyes
flash with mischief, and she unties the robe.
My breath catches as my stepdaughter lets the robe slip from her
shoulders. Her teenage body is immaculate, marked only by the light tan
and the tantalizingly pale inversion of her bikini. Her small, pale nipples are
erect, her areolas slightly puffy. She has a delicious curve to her hips,
though they are not very wide.
"Did I give you what you wanted, Tyler?" asks Victoria.
 I can't even take my eyes off my stepdaughter to look at Victoria.
"Yes," I answer, crawling on my knees towards Sofia. "God, yes.
Yes!"
This time she lets me catch her and I wrap my arms around her and
lean my face against the taut warmth of her abdomen. My hands caress up
and down her back. I can smell the lingering scent of her arousal. The
freshness of her body mingling with the deeper, richer musk of her lust. I
guide her back to the bed and she sits on the edge and looks at me, still
smiling, as I push her knees gently apart.
God help me, I cannot resist Sofia. I pull her legs over my shoulders
and kiss her inner thighs. I hear Victoria chuckles as my kiss descends on
Sofia's pussy and I don't care if she's mocking me. Sofia falls back onto the
bed and I pull her against me, kissing the soft, wet velvet of her pussy.
Inhaling her scent as my tongue samples the nectar that gathers at her
delicate furrow.
My guilt and self-loathing recede to unimportance as I begin to lap at
Sofia's perfect, pink pussy. My fingers open her and I taste her hot channel.
I know Victoria has been here already, but that does not deter me. I slip two
fingers into Sofia, feeling the way she tightens around me as my fingers
drive deeper and my knuckles press against her clit. My tongue seeks that
delicate bud and I lap at it mercilessly.
Sofia's hands fall to my head. She squirms, as if she wants to escape,
gasping and crying out wordlessly. But her hands hold me in place. Her
hands tell me her true desires. I slip my fingers out to delve my tongue
inside her, tasting the slippery sweetness of her channel before moving back
to her clit.
"Ohhh, daddy!" she gasps loudly. My cock twitches at her cry of
pleasure. I cannot stop fingering her twitching tunnel and sucking at the tiny
bead of her clit. Her gasps grow louder. She works her hips and thrusts
against my fingers. "Mmmmmmmm!"
She lifts her ass off the bed, pushing against my fingers and mouth,
her pussy clutching against me and her juices spilling down my hand. Her
peach is overflowing. Her mouth hangs open in a mute cry of ecstasy. I
know she is cumming. Victoria knows, watching us intently from the chair,
and I can tell just by the squeeze of Sofia's inner muscles.
Slowly, she slips back onto the bed and I release the suction on her
clit and slide my fingers out of her trembling pussy. She is flushed and
breathing heavily, a dreamy smile on her beautiful face.
"That was very good," says Victoria. "Much better than I expected."
"Thanks," I say, sparing her a glance.
Sofia manages to push herself into a sitting position. I kiss my way
up her body, lingering on her breasts, kissing and flicking a nipple with my
tongue, but moving on quickly to her lips. We kiss and share her taste. Her
mouth opens to me and I push my tongue into her mouth. She pushes me
away.
"I want to suck your cock, daddy," she moans. "Please... let me suck
it."
"Fuck," I gasp.
There is no denying that request. She looks at me with her doe-like
brown eyes as I undress for her, pulling off my stupid Hawaiian shirt and
shedding my khakis. My hard cock springs free of my boxers. Precum is
already glistening at my swollen tip. Her hand finds my cock and pulls me
closer. Her other hand guides me onto my back on the bed. I prop myself up
with the pillows so that I can watch her.
Sofia is no expert cocksucker, but she has full, soft lips and a hungry
mouth that swallows me up. Watching her head bob on me, her eyes
flashing with lust, is nearly enough to make me cum in those first few
seconds. I hold out, enjoying her suction and her devilish tongue. Enjoying
the way Victoria watches. My hardness glistens with Sofia's spit. Her lips
pop over the tip of my cock and the wagging pink of her tongue flicks
beneath my cockhead.
"Are you jealous of my cock?" I ask Victoria.
Victoria raises an eyebrow. She turns in her chair and spreads her
thighs, showing me her pussy and rubbing at the fleshy button of her clit.
She draped her legs over the arms of the chair, running her finger over her
pussy.
"Are you jealous of my cunt?"
Sofia pops her lips free from my cock. She starts to turn her head
away to say something to Victoria, but I grab her hair and guide her back
onto my cock. Her hot mouth engulfs me once more and her laughter
vibrates down my shaft.
"Not jealous at the moment," I groan as Sofia redoubles her efforts.
"Are you just going to lie there like a sultan with your harem girl or
are you going to show me how you use that cock?" Victoria plunges three
fingers into her pussy, fucking herself as she watches Sofia slobbering and
slurping on my cock.
"Why don't you join us," I suggest, patting the bed beside me.
"I'm a lesbian, Tyler. I get off on your daughter, and on the taboo of
seeing you with her to some extent, but I have no interest in you."
"Come on." I pull Sofia off my cock and she swallows and gasps for
breath. I hold her against my straining column of flesh. "Don't you want to
have a taste, Victoria? I'm sure Sofia will tell you it's delicious."
"It does taste pretty good," murmurs Sofia.
"Revolting," says Victoria. "I haven't had a cock in my mouth in
twenty years and I don't intend to start again. But by all means, proceed,
your highness. If you want to just luxuriate with your cock in her mouth."
Sofia, on her own initiative, sprawls out on the bed with her legs
together and her cute little butt wiggling from side to side. She lowers her
face to my balls and begins to lick and suck at my cum-heavy stones,
shifting them with her tongue and moaning against my sack. Her hand
reaches up and she strokes me, producing more glistening precum that slips
down over her fingers and lubricates my cock.
"If you don't want a cock in your mouth," I groan, watching Victoria
play with her pussy, "why not Sofia's sexy little ass?"
 "Mmmmmmm," agrees Sofia, vibrating one of my balls between her
lips.
That brings a smile to Victoria's face. She finds Sofia's perky ass as
irresistible as me. After a moment of consideration, she slides the wedge of
her fingers from her wet cunt and climbs onto the bed. She crawls over to
Sofa, spreading my stepdaughters long legs and crawling between them.
Victoria looks from me to the magnificent pale bikini-marked firmness of
Sofia's bottom.
"I'll admit, Tyler, you do know what a woman wants, even when it's
not you."
Victoria smacks my daughter's ass with both hands. She spreads
Sofia's cheeks and lowers her face to that firm little ass.
"Ohhhhhh!" Sofia's head jerks up and she lets out a cry of shock.
That shock turns to a smile of pleasure as she chews her lower lip and
stifles another cry. I'm fairly certain Victoria has her tongue wedged well up
Sofia's tight little hole. I stroke Sofia's face and guide her back to my cock,
which she resumes sucking, occasionally moaning around my straining
hardness as Victoria hits some particularly sensitive spot.
There's only so much a man can take. Getting a slow, wet blowjob
from his stepdaughter is one thing. Getting one while her middle aged lover
eats her ass? I can't last much longer. I know it.
"Climb onto my cock," I whisper to her, holding her hair out of her
face.
"Alright, daddy," she says giving my cockhead a parting lick.
It means separating her ass from Victoria's tongue, but Sofia and
Victoria both know the game now. My stepdaughter is the bridge between
me and Victoria, whether Sofia is sucking my cock or riding it. Sofia climbs
atop me and the hot, tight tunnel of her pussy engulfs me. I grab her ass,
spreading it wide for Victoria. The lesbian chuckles and returns her tongue
to rimming Sofia while my stepdaughter rides my cock.
The pleasure is written all over my stepdaughter's face. She has my
throbbing tool on the edge of blasting her full of cum and she has her lover's
tongue dancing on her tight, pink asshole. I smack her ass with one hand.
Her breasts jiggle as she rises and falls on my cock. I lean forward and lick
her nipple, catching the moving target as best I can. She pulls me against
her chest, crying out, "Oh, daddy!"
I begin to move beneath her, holding tight to her ass and slamming
my cock into the velvet grip of my stepdaughter's hot fucktunnel. The
whole bed moves with us and I can feel Sofia's ass smacking against
Victoria's face. The older woman laughs and I groan as I feel her hand on
my balls. She squeezes and massages them as they tighten against my shaft.
"I think he's going to cum," says the older woman, rising high on her
knees behind Sofia. "I think you should..."
She leans in to my stepdaughter's shoulder and whispers something
in Sofia's ear. I can't make it out. A knowing smile spreads on Sofia's face
and my cock, on the verge of bursting in Sofia's teenage pussy, is suddenly
deprived of that exquisite sheath as she dismounts. Before I can feel too
unhappy about that, I see what Sofia and Victoria are doing.
Victoria lies back on the bed, her plump breasts still deliciously full
even with gravity spreading them on her chest and her shapely thighs
parted. Sofia climbs quickly onto Victoria's face in a 69 position, feeding
her teenage pussy to Victoria, but leaving her firm ass pointing invitingly in
my direction. My stepdaughter reaches down and begins playing with
Victoria's pussy. She looks back over her shoulder at me.
"Well, are you going to fuck my ass or not, daddy?"
With Victoria's tongue stuffed in my daughter's twitching slit, I
spread Sofia's ass and line my cock up on the spit-lubed wrinkle of her ass.
I press and after a moment of resistance, her hole yields to the pressure and
my cock slides into that incredibly tight and furnace hot passage. She lets
out a whine of pleasure. I groan and grab her hips, pulling her back against
me until I have buried every straining inch of my fat cock in Sofia's ass.
I wish I could give her a proper ass-pounding. Her tight little hole
deserves it. The way she arches her back and pushes that ass back against
me, the way she looks at me over her shoulder and pleads with her eyes, is
too much for me. I can already feel my cum boiling for release.
 "I'm going to fucking cum," I groan.
"Cum in my ass, daddy," she gasps. "I want to... mmmmm... I want to
feel it deep in my ass."
I lean back and watch her ass swallowing up my cock. My hands pull
her against me, slapping her ass against my pelvis. Beneath her, between
those luscious teenage thighs, Victoria's tongue works a frenzied flick
against my stepdaughter's slit.
"I'm cumming, daddy!" Sofia cries.
Just hearing those words is enough to send me over the edge. I
bounce her on my cock, skewering that twitching hole with my fat cock. It
suddenly squeezes around me, rhythmically clenching on my cock as
orgasmic spasms rock Sofia's teenage body. She throws her head back and I
pull her fully upright, turning her face to mine and kissing her as I bury
every inch of my cock in her ass and explode.
With are both practically screaming with pleasure into that kiss as our
orgasms collide, hers wrings my cock for every drop and mine gushes hot
waves of cum deep into her ass. At the height of my orgasm, I feel a
warmth on my clenching balls as Victoria runs her tongue over them and
gently sucks. I blast an shot of cum deep into my stepdaughter's ass at
exactly that moment.
As the pleasure recedes to a dull twitch of aftershocks, Sofia and I
separate from the kiss. I pull my cock slowly out of her ass and for a
moment I see a welling of white cum at the entrance to her stretched ass.
Then Victoria lifts her head and her tongue covers the sight. I groan as I
realize what she is doing. The filthy lesbian clearly has no aversion to
tasting cum.
"Ohhhhhh!" cries Sofia, feeling that soothing lick, and she drops her
head forward and begins to tongue Victoria's pussy. I watch for a bit, but as
my cock begins to soften I feel more and more like I am intruding on
something. I realize Victoria has just used me to heighten her sex with my
daughter. I was a prop to her, even if I was more than that to Sofia, and now
she is done with me.
 I clean up and begin to dress. I step out of the bathroom, buttoning up
my shirt, and see they have rearranged themselves on the bed. Now their
legs are intertwined and their pussies are rubbing together. Victoria looks at
me as she grinds and scissors against Sofia.
"Your wife is waiting next door," she gasps. "She is... mmmmmm..."
Victoria pauses to slap Sofia's ass, prompting her to move and grind
more energetically.
"She is expecting you, Tyler. It's part of the deal."
I want to watch the glorious sight of what is happening on that bed,
but I know I have to go through with it. After what Lindsay caught me
doing, she gets to set whatever terms she wants and I have to go along with
it. If it means continuing to see Sofia, then I will suffer any humiliation she
has in mind.
Two doors down, I steel myself with another deep breath and knock
on the door. The curtains shift and Brittany's face appears. It's a relief to see
her, but she looks anything but friendly. She unlocks the door and holds it
open. The air conditioning is especially cold and I can see her nipples
straining through the tight halter top she is wearing. The shapely ballerina
glides out of my way and I see my wife sitting on the edge of the bed.
Lindsay is beautiful. I know I probably don't mention that enough,
but she shares Sofia's good looks, her smile and her brown eyes, although
her auburn hair tends more towards blond. She has put on weight over the
years and more in the past few months, perhaps a reaction to her suspicions
about my infidelity. Her breasts have grown enormous and her hips and ass
are plump. She's still beautiful, clad in crimson lace bra and panties, even if
she is carrying that extra weight. If anything, her ass looks even better. I'm a
sucker for a big ass.
She's wearing her glasses, thick-framed black glasses that she usually
leaves at home in favor of her contacts. The lenses magnify her eyes, which
means they magnify her cold stare.
"Lindsay, I don't know what to say. I'm sorry."
 "That's a start," she says, getting up from the bed. "But save the rest
of it, Tyler. You are going to watch. And you are not going to touch."
"Alright," I say. "Yes, of course."
"Sit down." She indicates a chair identical to the one Victoria had
lounged in beside the bed in the other room. Brittany takes my hands and
leads me towards it. I sit down and rest my arms on the chair. Lindsay folds
her arms over her big tits. "Now, the one thing I am sure of about our
relationship is that I can't trust you, Tyler. So Brittany here is going to tie
you to the chair. Do you trust me?"
"Y-yeah, of course, but this isn't--"
I shut my mouth at one angry glance from my wife. She's right, of
course. I deserve whatever punishment she has in mind. Hell, she could be
about to shoot me and I'm pretty sure the judge would let her get away with
it after what I've done. The thought that she really might be about to murder
me resurfaces.
I resist my fear and watch as Brittany winds nylon ropes around my
arms and the arm of the chair and then tightly ties my wrists to each arm.
She does the same for my legs and the front legs of the chair. When it's
done, Lindsay walks in a circle around me to admire Brittany's handiwork.
She is apparently satisfied, because my wife embraces the teenager and
passionately locks lips with her.
"Mmmmmm," murmurs Lindsay, smacking her lips and tongue wetly
in an intense kiss with Brittany. Her hands slide over the athletic teen,
reaching around to squeeze her firm bottom as Lindsay mashes her big tits
against Brittany. She looks at me out of the corner of one eye, watching my
unavoidable physiological reaction to the sight of my wife making out with
a teenage girl. In seconds, despite all the fear, my cock is petrified in my
khakis. "Well, I'm glad you can still get it up for me, Tyler."
Brittany and my wife help each other out of their clothes. They toss
their bras at me and Lindsay stuffs the crimson lace of her panties into my
mouth. She wads them up and pushes them deep enough that they nearly
gag me. I can taste the musk of her pussy on my tongue. The smell of her
arousal is overwhelming.
 Brittany is actually an inch or two taller than my wife, but Lindsay
handles the teen forcefully, guiding her to the bed and throwing her back
onto the mattress. Brittany laughs as she bounces onto the bed and my wife
falls to her hands and knees between Brittany's slender legs. I have a close-
up view as my wife goes down on Brittany. My wife works her tongue on
Brittany's hairless slit and the teen plays with her own breasts and nipples
with both hands.
"Ohhh, Lindsay," moans Brittany. "Your tongue is so good."
My wife's big ass is raised behind her, present me with a view of her
tan asshole and the golden fur of her cunt, dewy with her wetness. My cock
stiffens at the sight of my wife going down on Brittany. She shows me a
lusty fervor I haven't seen in the bedroom at least since our marriage and
maybe never. She gets so worked up licking and sucking at Brittany's slit
that she begins to finger herself while she devours the teen's juicy pussy.
Brittany cums loudly, bucking against Lindsay's face and pinching
and twisting her own nipples. Her face is contorted with pleasure and the
tension of her orgasm shows in her shoulders and rolling hips. My wife
climbs the teen's body, kissing her breasts before moving up to Brittany's
mouth. They share the taste of Brittany's cum between their tongues.
Brittany's hand snake's between Lindsay's plump thighs and she begins to
finger my wife's pussy.
"I want you to eat me," gasps Lindsay. "Eat me and fuck me."
Brittany does it eagerly. I'm impressed, to be honest, as she buries her
face between my wife's womanly thighs and begins to lick and finger
Lindsay's plump pussy. My wife's feet stick up straight in the air, her legs
forming a "V" while Brittany lies flat with her own legs together and
focuses on pleasuring my wife. She makes Lindsay cum with her
tonguework and then moves to a suitcase on the dresser. My wife lies
panting on the bed, her face flushed and hair damp with sweat, and we both
watch as Brittany begins to strap on a curved, lavender cock.
"It's not as big as mine," I note.
"Yours was too big," says Lindsay. "It always pressed against my
cervix. You know... I faked most of my orgasms with you."
 It's a shitty thing to say, but I know I deserve worse. I keep my mouth
shut and watch as Lindsay rolls onto her hands and knees facing me with
her big tits dragging on the comforter of the motel bed. She looks at me,
mocking expression on her face, as Brittany climbs behind her with that
rubber cock bouncing up and down. Brittany smacks my wife's big ass and
Lindsay moans.
"Ooooh, be a good girl, Brittany. Fuck me with your toy."
"You go it, Mrs. B," says Brittany, guiding her strap on to my wife's
pussy.
"Lindsay. Not missus anything anymore."
"You're so wet, Lindsay," purrs Brittany. "Do you want it hard?"
"Yes! Fuck me hard!" Lindsay looks back at the girl. "Fuck me how I
deserve to be fucked."
Brittany chews her lower lip as she grabs my wife's big hips and
begins to pound her from behind. The room fills with the sounds of grunts
and slapping flesh, the wet slurp of my wife's soaking slit as it takes that
strap on over and over. Lindsay's tits swing beneath her. She locks her gaze
on me.
"Ohhh... you know... Tyler... mmmmm.... I want to... oh my god... to
thank you for opening my eyes to everything. That includes... oh god,
harder baby. That includes the club." She pauses for several seconds, her
eyes rolling back and her mouth hanging open in apparent orgasmic bliss as
Brittany fucks her hard. Her eyes are heavy-lidded when they open again. "I
don't want to take it from you. Nothing. You move into the spare room...
oh... Brittany, keep going. I want to cum again. You keep the club on
Saturdays."
"I can stop the club," I blurt.
"No, no," she says. "Don't stop it. Either of you. Keep going. Fuck
that's good. The club on Saturdays. And Vince is going to loan me the
house on Sunday. For my club."
"Your club?"
 "The Lesbian Daughter Swapping Fantasy Club," she purrs. "Sofia,
Victoria, Brittany and I will be the founding members. Older women
trading daughters to enjoy the company of younger women. I owe you for
showing me the possibilities."
In a way, I should have known. I try to warn Lindsay about the
dangers of going down that path with Sofia, but she's not listening. She's
too busy being fucked by a teenage girl.
When I showed up at this motel a couple hours ago, I was sure
everything was over, including the damage done to my family. Now I
realize something even worse: the damage has only just begun. Now it's
Lindsay's turn.

The Birthday Party

It's Ari Hymen's birthday. No cake and presents for the heavyset
Jewish dad. He has decided to celebrate his birthday with fun at the
clubhouse. In addition to the usual festivities, this means a "fun room" has
been erected in the lounge. It's actually two small rooms made of white
plywood with a thin wall separating them. A door on each side opens into
the lounge. There is a hole at waist height for any man to have some fun
and the girls, all of them, are swapping in and out and giggling. The rest of
us are sitting on the couches, ready to watch and listen.
"First time to the birthday boy," says Isabella, leading Ari to the male
side of the fun room. We cheer him and he turns and waves to us.
"I'm nervous," says Ari. "You're not going to put my wife on the
other side of this are you?"
Everyone laughs at the suggestion. Isabella seals him into his half of
the fun room and walks around to the other side to hold the door open.
"Now, who will be the first to pleasure the birthday boy?"
"Me, me!" cries spunky redhead Heather Tate.
"Oh, I wanted to go first," laments Sasha.
 "I think I'll go first," says Rebecca Hymen, Ari's daughter. There's a
definite "Ooooooh!" from all the dads and a few glance at me. Rebecca
holds her serious pose at the doorway for a second and then bursts into
giggles. "Just kidding! Sorry, Sofia. I can't do it."
"Then I'll have to go," says Sofia.
"Not without me," says Isabella.
"Oh, and me," says Eva. "We'll all three fit, right?"
They do. The moaning and giggling starts almost immediately. Ari's
nasal grunting sends a ripples of laughter through the men. The fun room
shakes and I can't help but laugh as well.
"He's going nuts in there," says Vince, waving a cigar.
"Hey, take it easy, Ari!" shouts Christopher. "It took us two hours to
build that thing. Don't bring it all down."
Ari groans a reply, but I don't think any of us can make out what he
says. The giggling inside the fun room suddenly grows louder and erupts
into squealing laughter. I hear my stepdaughter laugh, "It's all over my
face!"
"Let me clean that up," Isabella clearly replies.
"Sounds like they're having a blast in there," says Vince. "Literally."
Ari comes out a couple minutes later and is greeted by applause. He
waves the clapping away with both hands. His face is beet red and he has
left his shirt untucked.
"Thank you, my friends. What a birthday gift. Who is next?"
Not me. As punishment for my line crossing at the club, I have been
relegated to the last person to have play time in the fun room. Sofia is
standoffish all afternoon, choosing to spend most of her time inside the fun
room rather than hanging out with me on the sofas. Winona and Ari's
daughter Rebecca hang out with me. Both seem to have forgiven my sins
thoroughly. Only Vince's daughter, Isabella, is still giving me the skunk eye.
 "When you go in," purrs Rebecca, as we wait for Winona's father to
finish his turn, "I am going to suck your cock nice and hard and then spread
my cheeks and put my butt up against the hole. You can fuck my ass."
"Very generous," I say, finishing my rum and Coke. "What about
you, Winona?"
"Like she said, she's going to suck you and then you can fuck her
butt." She sticks out her tongue at me teasingly. "Unless you wanted to ask
nicely for..."
I grab her around the waist and pull her onto my lap. My cock is
petrified from listening to all this sex through the walls of the fun room. I
reach around and fondle her growing breasts through her top. She hasn't
started to show on her belly yet, but her tits definitely feel bigger. I'm
looking forward to them getting massive.
"Ohhhhh fuck!" shouts Ronnie McReady. "Take my jizz, bitches!"
Winona rolls her eyes as her father lets out a bestial groan and no
doubt rewards Eva and Sasha with a hot load of his cum. He mutters for
several seconds as they finish him off and then comes staggering out of the
fun room.
"You're up, Tyler," he says. "Tagging you in."
He holds out his hand, but I just nod in his direction as I get to my
feet. I'm not touching that had. Many of the guys have gone upstairs with
daughters, but I can feel Vince and Ari and Ronnie watching me as I walk
towards the fun room. It's cramped and pungent with the smell of sex. The
one light on the ceiling provides scant illumination of the white walls and
linoleum tile streaked with drops of cum. There are further stains on the
wall beneath the black hole. A trashcan is overflowing with wadded up
tissues.
I tell myself I'm just going to hang out in here for a few minutes and
then go back out. Nothing crazy needs to happen. Then a finger appears in
the hole, curling little a scorpion's tail to invite me over. It traces the rim
and disappears back into the black. A moment later, a pair of lips appears
just on the other side, full and pink with gloss, a tongue running over them.
 "Come on, baby," purrs a familiar voice on the other side. "Give us a
taste of that big cock."
It's already hard as I feed it through the hole, pressing my body flat
against the wall. Soft hands take hold of my shaft and stroke me. One
tongue and then two begin to swirl around the tip. Hot breath and giggles
wash over my cock.
A mouth engulfs me, sucks and bobs, and then relinquishes my cock
to another mouth, equally hungry. Then I am passed back to the first or
maybe it's a third. Yes, a third, with a tongue piercing teasing beneath my
cock and all over the head. Sucking hard. Sucking so hard I can't help but
let out a loud groan.
I hear some laughter in reply and I don't care. It feels so goddamn
good to have my cock passed over tongues and from one molten, sucking
mouth to the next. Drool spills down my shaft and drips from my balls. I am
sandwiched between two mouths that glide up and down my shaft while a
third focuses her tongue on my tip.
Those three mouths are dragging me quickly towards an orgasm. I
think they know it. I hear murmuring and soft giggling from the other side
of the wall. A hand takes over for the three mouths and I am left on the
edge of eruption. I knock on the wall.
"Come on," I say. "Please. One of you finish me off."
"Are you sure?" I think the voice belongs to Eva on the other side,
but it might be Rebecca. "Does it matter who does it?"
"What do you mean?" I ask.
"Oh, nothing," says the voice and multiple girls giggle. "Okay,
coming up."
Hardly a moment later, my cock is swallowed up by the warm, wet
tightness of a teenage pussy. The wall shakes gently as her ass thumps
against the wall and she takes every inch of my cock fed through the hole. I
can't resist it long. I start working my hips and fucking into that hole.
Fucking whoever is on the other side of the wall. Is it Rebecca? Eva?
It doesn't matter who. I can't hold back any longer.
 "Fuck!" I grunt and my cock stiffens and fires into the clenching
pussy. It slips lewdly on a trail of cum, swallowing me up again and again,
taking my heavy load as the girl's ass bounces against the wall. I empty my
balls and slowly, cock twitching, pull back through the hole in the wall. I
catch a glimpse of a creamy pussy before it disappears from the other side. I
lean down and try to look through the hole, but whoever just made me cum
is giggling and walking out of the fun room.
I hurry out through the door and come face to face with Sofia.
Rebecca is standing next to her, eyes wide and a grin on her face.
"How was that, Tyler?" asks Rebecca.
I look Sofia in the eye.
"I could get in a lot of trouble for that," I say.
"For what?" Vince steps up next to me and claps me on the shoulder.
"You didn't know who you were fucking and neither do we. Go on, have
fun. You're booked with Rebecca today."
I head upstairs with the shapely teen, but not before I cast a glance
over my shoulder at Sofia who is sitting on Ari's lap. She looks back and
winks at me.
It's all a dream. A fantasy. A terrible, destructive fantasy. And my
wife has given me permission to live out my fantasies. So long as I let her
have her little club.
I slept with my stepdaughter. I gave in to all of my worst urges. Will
Lindsay give in and break even greater taboos?
The questions recede in my mind as Rebecca rides atop me, her
plump tits heaving with the motion of my hips. I hold her ass, sliding my
cock in and out of her clenching tunnel. Winona is waiting for me at home.
And sometimes, when she doesn't want to sleep alone, I know Sofia will be
there beside me as well.
I have the club and I still have my family. But nothing will ever be
the same.
 Epilogue
Four AM Threesome

The whiskey is cheap and strong. The third shot burns my throat
going down and joins the others in my belly. I clap a hand on the counter to
get the attention of the wiry old man behind the bar.
“Two more,” I say, glancing up at the late night replay of boxing on
the TV behind the bar. I don’t recognize either of the fighters. I used to
follow boxing, but now all everyone talks about is MMA. I’m getting old
and I’ve made mistakes like a stupid kid. Selfish mistakes. Ones that could
destroy everything important to me.
“You look like hell,” rumbles the old man as he pours the two shots.
“What you need is a woman. Something to calm you down.”
“Buddy,” I say, knocking back the first shot. “You got it all
backwards. The last thing I need is a woman. I keep getting into trouble
with ‘em.”
As if on cue, the bargirl sidles up beside me. She is small and young,
with perky tits in a beer t-shirt and shapely hips for a skinny girl. I can’t
help but crane my neck to get a look at the firm bubble of her ass. My cock
twitches in my jeans as I picture pulling down her blue jeans and smacking
her creamy cheeks. Maybe grabbing that blonde ponytail and yanking her
head back while I fuck her.
What am I doing? I smile and nod as she picks up another order and
takes it to one of the few tables still occupied at this late hour.
“You like her?” The bartender eyes me and gives me a lopsided grin.
“She’s a looker,” I say, tilting back another shot. “She looks like
trouble.”
“Casey,” he says, leaning his elbows wearily on the bar. I take the
bottle from beside him and refill my shot glasses. “She my daughter-in-
law’s niece.”
“Hmmmm,” I say. “She old enough to be working in here?”
“Old enough to make a porno,” he says with a snort. “I’ve seen it on
the computer.”
I shake my head at him as I toss back another shot. I wince at the
splash of fire in my mouth, but it goes down easier each time.
“You sound as bad as me,” I say to the old bartender.
“She’s always shaking that ass around here,” he says, sucking his
teeth as he watches her move through the bar. “Telling me she is gonna film
a porno herself. Sell it on the internet.”
“Entrepreneur,” I say and drop another shot into my mouth.
“Yeah, right,” he says and seems to snap out of his trance staring at
Casey. “So what’s your problem?”
“I fucked my stepdaughter,” I say. He stares at me wide-eyed and
then snorts with laughter. “Yeah, I guess it is funny. You want to hear the
real kicker?”
“Buddy, you do have it worse than me,” he says. “What’s the
kicker?”
“I knocked her up,” I say. That really gets him laughing. He pours
two more shots and we toast and drink together to a “couple of old
perverts.”
He has about twenty years on me, so I resent the word “old” in my
case, but I’m not going to refuse a free drink. The shots I’ve already
guzzled are really starting to get to me. Rick, the bartender, is telling me
some really dirty stories about shit he has gotten up to in the bar and I’m
trading him stories about the Daughter Swapping Fantasy Club.
“I get you,” he says. “A stepdaughter, swapping, yeah, I could see
that. But those other guys are freaks.”
“It’s a safe environment for the girls,” I counter before sinking
another shot of burning whiskey.
 “Yeah, real safe,” he laughs. “You knocked her up. Sophia, was it?
Hell, I’d like to meet her.”
I pull out my phone and load up some pictures I snapped of her in a
bikini. He lets out a low whistle.
“Well, now I get it,” he says. “And your ex-wife is okay with this?”
“She’s pretty far from okay with it,” she says. “But she can’t do
anything so we’ve made our peace over it.”
“Last call,” says Casey, sauntering over to the bar. I take a moment to
smile at her and take in her bared midriff, flat tummy, and those wide hips.
She has a bellybutton piercing that catches the low lights. I glance over her
shoulder and see the bar is empty.
“Why don’t you lock up,” I say, “and come sit on daddy’s lap.”
I swivel in the stool and pat my lap. Casey snorts with laughter and
dodges my drunken attempt to grab her and pull her into my lap.
“Hands off ‘Daddy’,” she says, cutting her eyes at Rick. “Are you
drunk too?”
He makes the “a little bit” gesture with his thumb and finger. Casey
scoffs and walks off, presumably to lock up the bar. I slide off my stool and
sway uncertainly back to the dingy bathroom. I empty my bladder and come
staggering back out to find the lights low and Casey turning chairs upside
down onto tables.
“Lemme help,” I slur and join her in the task.
“No that’s really…”
Her words trail off and she steps back as she seems to realize I’m not
going to stop. Rick watches from the bar and Casey wanders over and leans
on the bar next to him, watching me flip chairs with one in each hand and
perch them on the tables. I finish and join them at the bar, a grin on my
face.
“Stepdaughter, huh?” Casey gives me a raised eyebrow and a look
with those honey-brown eyes that sure seem to be appraising.
 “Yeah, I’m a pervert,” I say. “Your great uncle here—“
“He’s just ‘Rick’,” she interrupts.
“Rick was telling me that you want to make a porno movie,” I say.
“I’m just drunk enough to do something like that.”
Rick scratches his head and looks away. Maybe he didn’t expect me
to just blurt it out like that, but I don’t care. I’m really drunk.
“With you?” She laughs.
“Don’t pretend like I’m not the hunkiest dad that has walked in this
dive’s door in the past year,” I say, confidently sliding an arm around her
back. She makes no move to escape me.
“I have a boyfriend,” she counters, avoiding my point.
I glance at Rick. At the way he’s watching this exchange and looking
at Casey. Maybe it’s my sympathy for a fellow pervert or maybe I’m just an
even-bigger pervert than I thought, but I have the sudden urge to do
something extra stupid.
“Me and Rick,” I say, shrugging in Rick’s direction. “We’ll make a
video with you. Two guys, one girl.”
“Oh my god,” she laughs. “Rick, is this a joke? Did you put him up
to this?”
The old bartender is red in the face and vehemently shaking his head.
“What?! No! This guy, he, buddy! I didn’t mean anything—“
“Just because I let you give me foot rubs doesn’t mean I’m going to
fuck you,” she says. And I would almost believe it, but there’s something in
those brown eyes and her full, trembling lips, that tells a different story.
That Casey has thought a lot about fucking the old man behind the bar.
Neither of them had the guts to say it to the other, but I put it all out there
on the table.
“Relax,” I say to both of them. “Why don’t we start with a few more
drinks and a foot rub?”
 It seems like a reasonable suggestion in my drunken mind, but they
both glare at me like I said something really stupid. Casey’s face seems to
get redder by the moment.
“Hey, at least the drink?”
She purses her lips like her face is going to explode, but she only lets
out her breath in a sigh, her shoulders slumping a little.
“Fine. A drink. I need one after tonight.” Her reaction punctures the
tension and Rick grabs a couple bottles from the bar and starts mixing
Casey something strong. It looks tropical. He even drops in one of those
umbrellas. Not what I was expecting for a waitress in a biker bar.
Case sips her drink gratefully and drops onto one of the barstools.
Her ass looks amazing slightly overhanging that stool. Even in my drunken
state, I know better than to make a comment about it.
“Whiskey?” Rick growls at me.
“Whatever you’re drinking,” I reply and he pours us each a generous
glass of the not-entire-terrible stuff.
Honestly, the last thing I need is another drink, but it works. In no
time we’re all three sitting in a booth, me across from Casey and Rick. She
has her shoes and socks off and her dainty feet in Rick’s lap. He’s really
enjoying giving her that foot rub.
“So you just let her go off with these guys and you’re… what, you’re
with another girl while she is with them?” She asks, passing me back my
phone after looking through pictures of me, Sofia, and various other girls
from the club.
“Sometimes,” I say, looking at the open pic of my stepdaughter and
feeling a twinge of guilt and desire. “Sometimes I am with two girls. And
once or twice I’ve watched her with the guy.”
“Oh, kinky,” she says, as if voyeurism is the kinky part.
“It can be,” I admit. “All the guys have different things they enjoy
and some of the girls have their own kinks too.”
“What about Sofia?” She asks, over-enunciating her name.
 “Daddy thing,” interjects Rick.
“Every girl has some of that,” says Casey. “Like I would never fuck
my dad, ew, but somebody else’s dad? Now that’s hot.”
“Is your boyfriend older than you?” I ask, leaning closer to her across
the table.
“Couple years,” she says, toying with her straw in her drink. “Not
like you and definitely not like Rick.”
“But you think about it with guys like us?”
She looks me up and down and her eyes wander to the old man
rubbing her feet. Her gaze snaps back to me. She chews her lower lip and
nods slowly. I can see it in her eyes. She’s thinking about me and Rick right
now. Mulling over the offer I made at the bar earlier.
“I need some music,” she declares suddenly.
Casey bounces up from the booth and goes swaying across the floor
to the bar’s jukebox. Rick and I watch as she pushes a quarter into the
machine with a clatter. She leans over the jukebox, showing off her cute
buns I those jeans and giving us a glimpse of her thong. She selects a song
and turns to look at us both.
Aerosmith’s Love in an Elevator beings to play over the sound
system. Casey’s dance is a hip-swinging striptease without the pole or the
stripping. I’ve been with enough girls Casey’s age at this point to know
when to make my move. I slide out of the booth and approach her. She
tailors her dancing to me, facing me and even pressing her ass back against
me as she looks over her shoulder. I stroke her wide hips, up her slender
waist, and let my fingertips tease under her cutoff t-shirt.
Rick is watching. I can feel the old man taking it in with a mixture of
disbelief and pent-up horniness. I slip my hands under her shirt, following
her smooth abdomen up to the swell of her breasts. Her bra is flimsy and
her nipples are hard, pressing against my palms as I squeeze her perky
mounds.
“Oooh,” she sighs and grinds back against my bulge. I press forward,
making sure she really feels that hardness and the size of it. She shudders
against me and turns slowly, my hands pulling free of her shirt as she does.
“You really want me, don’t you?” She whispers, leaning up on her
toes to get her lips close to mine.
“You feel it in my jeans,” I reply, slipping my hands form her hips
down to her firm teenage ass.
“Mmmm and are you a good boy or a bad boy?” She asks, her breath
hot against my lips.
“Bad boy, definitely,” I say.
“Well, you’d better behave. I have one rule for both of you,” she
whispers, surely only loud enough for me to hear over the music. “Don’t
cum inside me.”
I can’t keep the drunken grin off my face.
“I have a condom,” I reply.
“Latex allergy,” she replies. “I’ll trust you. Pull it out.”
I nod to her and she giggles as the music comes to a stop. She takes
my hand and walks me slowly past the booth towards the door behind the
bar. She pauses at the bar.
“You comin’ Rick?” She calls.
That snaps the old man out of his drunken trance and he hobbles after
us. Casey leads me into a dingy backroom for the dingy bar, nothing but
stacks of beer cases and booze and a small table and chairs. There is another
door though and this leads to a cramped, but comfortable apartment. It has
that lived-in smell of old cooking and long-ago cigarettes. The building is
old, the couch is sagging, but there is a nice TV and the lamps she switches
on shed golden warmth over the living room.
“Sit down,” she tells me and she makes way for Rick to do the same.
I exchange a glance with the old man as Casey disappears up a staircase to
the second floor.
A minute or two passes without a sound other than the hum of a
refrigerator and Casey’s feet thumping around on the second floor.
 “Maybe she’s just teasin’ us,” suggests Rick. I saw the look in her
eye that told me this wasn’t just teasing, but another couple minutes pass in
silence and I begin to doubt myself.
“Maybe I should go,” I suggest.
“Buddy, you’re gonna have to wait for a cab ‘cause I ain’t letting you
drive after all the whiskey you put away.” Rick puts a steadying hand on my
shoulder. “Just relax. She’ll probably come back down and do a striptease
for us or something. You know, she worked as a stripper for a couple of…
couple…”
Casey descends the stairs and steps into view, short-circuiting Rick’s
brain with her creamy teenage body swathed in sheer lavender lingerie. The
plump gumdrops of her nipples are visible in the cups of her bra and her
hairless little pussy shows through the frill-framed peekaboo panel of her
panties. She has let her golden hair out of her ponytail and it hangs in silky
waves around her shoulders. She has a serpent tattoo on her left hip and a
scar just beneath the lavender fabric of her bra. Both features only add to
her sensual beauty as she prowls towards us.
Rick stares at her in slack-jawed amazement. It takes me a few
seconds to realize she is pointing her phone’s camera at us.
“Hello daddy,” she says looking at me. “Are you and grandpa going
to take care of me tonight?”
So she is making her porno. And it looks like it has a very taboo
theme.
“You’ve been begging for it, sweetie,” I say, my voice hoarse with
desire. “Why don’t you hand over the camera and let me do the filming?”
“Oh, sure thing, daddy,” she giggles, flashing a smile. She
approaches and passes the phone to me. I turn it and aim it at her, letting the
shot linger on her compact curves that widen into those juicy hips. She
turns around and I see that her sheer panties are a thong between her
creamy cheeks. She has a little heart tattoo on the upper curve of her right
buttock. She bends over, pushing her ass back towards me, and I can see the
gusset of the panties taut against her plump pussy and her pink asshole
peeking out around her thong.
“Goddamn,” mutters Rick. I pan the camera slowly to him as he
stares in awe at his step-grandniece’s tight body and sexy ass.
“Oh, grandpa,” she coos, turning slowly back around, “I bet you
haven’t had any relief in a long time. Let me take care of you both.”
I keep the camera on Casey as she sinks down to her knees in front of
me. She runs her right hand into my lap and her left into Rick’s. He hisses
with pleasure and mutters something like, “Oh, shit.” I train the camera on
her hand massaging the mound in my lap before slowly panning up her arm
to her face. She smiles at me and turns her gaze to Rick. My shot follows
her other arm up to her left hand and Rick’s lap. She slowly unzips his old
blue jeans, revealing the white mound of his underwear. Her fingers spread
over that bulge and gently squeeze.
At the same time as she is stretching his underwear down and getting
out his long, red cock, I can feel her unzipping my jeans and working her
hand into the flap of my boxers. Her warm hand wraps around my stiffening
cock. I stay focused on her hand stroking Rick. He’s actually got me beat by
an inch or two, but my cock is considerably thicker. And even with all that
whiskey, a girl like Casey on her knees in that killer outfit surely wakes my
dick up.
“Oh, wow,” she murmurs, looking from Rick’s cock to mine. “I see
I’ve got your attention. Mmmmm… which one should I try first? Eeny,
meeny, miny, moe…”
Her soft lips part and her mouth descends on Rick’s cock. His head
drops back and he lets out a long, deep groan that becomes a chuckle of
pleasure. Casey certainly knows her way around a cock. While I film,
Casey bobs her mouth up and down the top few inches of Rick’s red cock.
Her spit soaks down his shaft as she strokes him with her left hand. Her
right hand is occupied on my cock. She’s a bit distracted, but she manages
to keep stroking me at a pretty steady rhythm.
She goes down far enough on Rick’s hard cock to gag herself and
comes up a moment later, gasping and trailing strands of spit between her
mouth and his cock.
“Oh, granddaddy,” she gasps. “Your cock is so yummy! But I have to
taste daddy’s too!”
A moment later I am in heaven as Casey goes down on my cock,
slurping and bobbing just as eagerly on my fat cockhead as her warm spit
soaks down my shaft. She pumps her hand on my cock while she works her
other hand on Rick’s glistening pecker. He watches her sucking me and I
turn the camera down to give a hot POV shot for Casey’s porno. She looks
up into the camera, making virtual eye-contact with whoever eventually
watches.
She moans and pops my cock out of her mouth, stroking my fat tip
against her juicy lips. “Oh, daddy, your cock tastes even better than
grandpa’s. Mmmmmmm!” She goes back down on me lustily. It’s the sort
of blowjob that can’t be faked; this girl loves sucking cock. I rest my free
hand on her head, coaxing her up and down on my swelling tip. It’s an
especially wet blowjob. I can feel her warm spit sliding down over my balls
and dripping on the couch.
Casey finally pulls off my dick with a hot gasp. She runs her tongue
around my tip before moving back over to Rick and slurping him down.
The hot blonde moves back and forth between us, bobbing a few times on
his cock and moving back over to mine. She makes an effort to deepthroat
us both and mostly fails, but it hardly matters with the slippery molten
blowjobs she is giving us. I can feel my balls tightening up, but I want
more.
“That’s enough, baby,” I pull her off my cock with my fingers
wrapped in her blonde hair.
“What’s wrong, daddy?” She pouts and presses a kiss to my cock.
“Nothing, baby, but I have to fuck that little pussy now,” I warn.
“Ohhhhhh, yessss,” she hisses against my cock. She thrusts a hand
down her panties and brings it back out with three fingers wet with her
juices. I move the phone close as she sucks her own nectar off her digits.
 Rick and I spread away from each other on the couch and Casey
crawls between us. She gets on her hands and knees, facing the wall, with
her juicy ass facing me and the camera. I’m about to pull those panties aside
and plunge my cock into her little teenage pussy when Rick seizes control.
“I’ve gotta taste that pussy,” he moans. “Been thinking about it since
I saw you in the shower that one time.”
“Ohhhhhhh, grandpa,” she moans as he moves behind her. I move
aside to get a good view as Rick runs both hands over her creamy ass and
gives it a smack. She giggles and wiggles for him, showing off her wide
hips and firm cheeks. It’s ass of a girl who has to be on her feet for a living.
The pale flesh reddens where Rick smacks and roughly squeezes. He peels
her panties out of her crack and down her toned thighs. I get a glimpse of
her slick, blushing pussy before Rick drops to his knees behind her and
starts licking.
“Mmmmmmmm!” He moans as he tongues her teenage cunt. She
gasps with pleasure and he moans and slurps at her. He is definitely into it,
but the view isn’t great and I need some more attention. I move around to
her side and stand a bit awkwardly with one foot on the couch. Casey gets
the message and turns to suck on my cock. She fondles my balls as she bobs
her hot mouth on my tip. While she’s moaning around my hardness, Rick is
going wild on her pussy.
“Oh god,” cries Casey. “I’m going to cum, grandpa!”
Rick slurps loudly, burying his nose in the valley between her cheeks
and suddenly plunging two fingers into the juicy wet groove of her pussy.
Casey strokes my cock, but seems to lose interest or the ability to suck my
cock as she moans louder and louder and rocks back against Rick’s face. He
loudly spanks her ass with his free hand. Casey begins to cry with pleasure
and suddenly returns to sucking my cock, so hard and urgent that it is
almost painful.
“Ahhhh fuck,” I gasp, almost dropping the phone.
“MMMMMmm!” She cries, looking up at me with those big brown
eyes, cheeks hollowing as she sucks furiously on my straining cock. Her
muffled pleasure vibrates up my cock and to my balls. I have to fight the
urge to unload into her hot mouth.
“Oh, fuck,” she gasps, finally pulling her lips from my cock. She
looks back over her shoulder and says, “Grandpa, I need to be fucked. I
need both of your cocks.”
That requires a bit of rearranging, which I try to make interesting as I
film with her phone. Rick, panting, red-faced, and with a chin and lips
smeared with glistening girlcum, stretches out on the couch. He is nude
except for his shirt, which presents a fairly unsexy view of a wiry old man
with a very long red cock. Casey seems to love what she sees, giggling as
she climbs astride Ricks narrow hips, guiding his hard cock to her juicy
pink cunt. He slips inside her with ease and they both moan as she sinks
down onto his hardness.
“There’s lube in the dresser drawer,” she says to me over her
shoulder. “You can fuck my butt.”
She’s straight to the point! I like it! I hurry up the stairs while I hear
moaning and slapping flesh from the floor below. Her bedroom is a mess
with clothes strewn all over the floor. If she were my daughter I would
spank her ass until she cleaned things up. I make my way to the dresser and
dig through vibrators, butt plugs, nipple clips, handcuffs, and finally land on
the bottle of Astroglide. I chuckle and shake my head. Clearly Casey is
experienced sexually, but in my drunken and incredibly horny state that just
makes my cock twitch.
I go bounding down the stairs, my hard cock swinging up and down
so fast that it smacks against my washboard abs. If I had expected Rick and
Casey to be waiting patiently, I might be disappointed. She is riding him
like a pro, her wide hips rolling and her back arched as she leans over him.
Her perky tits bounce as she bucks on his cock, bouncing her ass and
sliding her pink pussy up and down his glistening cock. Rick is clearly out
of his depth. He looks like he is hanging onto her hips for dear life and his
face is contorted in pleasure.
“Ohhhhhhhhh, sweetheart, I can’t… I can’t hold out…” He gasps.
 “I need two cocks,” she says, slowing atop him. “Don’t you dare
cum. Where is that drunk with the… there you are. Get over here!”
She stops moving entirely atop Rick. He moans, his long cock visibly
twitching inside her blushing pussy. I don’t hesitate to bring her what she
wants. I crack open the bottle of lube and squirt some down her crack. Her
pink knot clenches reflexively.
“Cold,” she hisses.
“Let’s warm that up, sweetie,” I say, smacking my cock into her
crack and rubbing my fat cockhead against her slick pucker. She tenses
again as I rub my sensitive tip against her rim. Her soft cry of pleasure is all
the permission I need to start pushing.
“Oh, that’s a fat one,” she gasps. I push harder, opening her pucker
and stretching her little hole around my fat tip. I slide it slowly into the hot
passage of her ass, marveling at her tightness. It’s an awkward position with
all three of us on the couch. I make it work, pumping my cock slowly in
and out of her ass and resting one hand on her lower back to steady myself
and to control her motions.
“Fuck yes,” she hisses. “Fuck my ass. Ohhhhh god that is good.”
She begins to move her hips again, sliding slowly up and down
Rick’s cock as I work my hardness in and out of her hot asshole. I can feel
her flexing and Rick’s cock rubbing inside her pussy. Her ass grips me and I
thrust harder and stretch her more. She begins to push back with every
thrust, meeting my strokes and bumping her firm ass against my hips. The
intense, rippling squeeze of her asshole is incredible. I’ve had my fair share
of anal sex over the last couple years and this girl knows what she is doing.
She actually likes getting her ass fucked instead of just enduring it.
“Ohhhhh my god, yes,” she pants, looking back at me over her
shoulder. “Make me cum with that big dick. Fuck my ass. Oohhhhh god,
I’m going to cum again! Yessss!”
“Oh, Casey,” moans Rick beneath her. “I can’t… can’t hold back!”
“Aaaahhhh!” Casey wails with pleasure and I feel her ass gripping
me tightly with her spasms of pleasure. She arches and thrusts her juicy ass
back onto my cock. At the same moment, Rick thrusts forcefully into her
steamy pussy. She’s so stuffed full that I can feel his cock jerking in her
cunt and I know he is pumping into her pussy, breaking the one rule she
made for us both.
That’s enough to give me the permission I’m looking for. I grab hold
of her wide hips and lean into her, powering my cock up her clutching ass. I
struggle to keep the camera focused on her plush ass with my cock
pistoning into her hole. The rush of pleasure hits me as she tries to slip
away. I pull her back onto my cock, hard, driving it deep into her ass until
my cock explodes inside her hot hole. I slow my strokes slowly, feeling her
squeeze me with aftershocks of her pleasure.
“Oh daddy… grandpa…” She gasps. “You were bad boys. You both
came inside me. And I’m not on anything.”
“What?!” Rick starts to freak out and tries to push her off of him.
Casey reaches back and takes the phone from me. She shuts it off and
tosses it onto the carpeted floor.
“No, silly,” she says to Rick and I feel her squeezing his cock. “It
was for the video. Guys like that knocked up on accident thing. Especially
with the whole family angle. It’s a big turn on. Right?”
She glances back at me over her shoulder and squeezes me with the
creamy ring of her asshole.
“Y-yeah,” I admit, my stomach tightening with full understanding.
“Yeah, it’s…”
I slide my cock out of her ass and slump back on the couch. Casey
giggles, my cream dripping from her freshly-fucked hole and Rick’s cock
slowly going limp and sliding out of her creamy pussy.
“Get a shot of that,” she says, pointing to the camera. “Then we can
fuck some more.”
I nod my head, realizing I’m just a pawn in Casey’s sex game. She’s
playing on my own secret perversions as much as the potential viewers of
this porno. As I pick up the camera and shoot some video of her creamy ass
and pussy, I decide that I can accept that.
After all, I’m a total degenerate.